be_v of_o easter_n day_n be_v this_o year_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n what_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n demand_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v easter_n at_o winchester_n and_o on_o that_o day_n go_v to_o chipston_n in_o the_o same_o county_n to_o meet_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o as_o they_o journy_v together_o towards_o winchester_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o england_n and_o also_o demand_v the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n and_o lancaster_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n answer_n king_n ibid._n n._n 30._o king_n richard_n answer_n answer_v he_o he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n they_o stay_v at_o northampton_n on_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o april_n where_o the_o king_n have_v deliberate_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n rex_fw-la habito_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n consilio_fw-la respondet_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o his_o demand_n of_o northumberland_n he_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v make_v it_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n for_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o out_o of_o affection_n yet_o the_o king_n scot_n king_n ibid._n n._n 40.50_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n then_o by_o his_o chart_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n hubert_z archbishop_z of_o canturbury_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o many_o other_o clerc_n and_o laic_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n court_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o sheriff_n of_o northumberland_n shall_v receive_v he_o at_o the_o river_n twede_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o river_n tese_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n shall_v receive_v and_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o that_o county_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o sheriff_n shall_v conduct_v he_o from_o county_n to_o county_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n and_o from_o the_o time_n he_o enter_v england_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v every_o day_n of_o the_o king_n purse_n a_o hundred_o shilling_n the_o liberatione_n of_o allowance_n or_o livery_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o be_v to_o have_v every_o day_n the_o liberatione_n of_o allowance_n thirty_o shilling_n and_o twelve_o of_o the_o king_n fine_a loaf_n or_o cake_n duodecim_fw-la wastellos_n dominicos_fw-la and_o twelve_o of_o the_o king_n biscuit_n or_o simnel_n loaf_n make_v of_o fine_a wheat_n flower_n and_o twice_o bake_v duodecim_fw-la simenellos_n dominicos_fw-la and_o four_o gallon_n of_o the_o king_n wine_n and_o eight_o gallon_n of_o ordinary_a wine_n and_o two_o pound_n of_o pepper_n and_o two_o pound_n of_o cumin_n and_o two_o cake_n of_o wax_n weigh_v each_o eight_o or_o twelve_o pound_n &_o dvas_fw-la petras_fw-la de_fw-la cera_n and_o four_o wax_n candle_n and_o forty_o great_a long_a candle_n of_o the_o king_n candle_n &_o quadraginta_fw-la longos_fw-la grossos_fw-la colpone_n de_fw-la candela_n dominica_n regis_fw-la and_o fourscore_o ordinary_a candle_n and_o when_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n to_o the_o river_n twede_o and_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n a_o day_n this_o charter_n be_v 10._o be_v ibid._n f._n 4â—_n a._n n._n 10._o deliver_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1194._o being_n easter_n tuesday_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n disseise_v chancellor_n ibid._n n._n 30._o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o winton_n disseise_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o king_n come_v to_o winchester_n and_o disseised_a godfrey_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o county_n of_o winton_n and_o the_o two_o manner_n he_o have_v buy_v of_o he_o before_o his_o expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n after_o the_o coronation_n 20._o coronation_n ibid._n b._n n._n 20._o on_o the_o 19_o of_o this_o month_n hugh_n bâ—shop_n of_o durham_n on_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v have_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o castle_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o hugh_n bardolf_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n offer_v 15000_o mark_n for_o they_o say_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n malcolm_n hold_v they_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o county_n without_o the_o castle_n for_o that_o money_n but_o refuse_v it_o the_o prisoner_n security_n prisoner_n ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o prisoner_n take_v in_o earl_n john_n castle_n be_v some_o imprison_v and_o other_o give_v security_n that_o be_v take_v in_o earl_n johns_n castle_n be_v bring_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v imprison_v that_o they_o may_v compound_v or_o be_v fine_v and_o the_o other_o give_v security_n every_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o mark_n for_o appearance_n upon_o summons_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o stand_v to_o judgement_n there_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n chancellor_n april_n ibid._n n._n 40._o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o king_n make_v peace_n and_o final_a concord_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n concern_v all_o controversy_n have_v happen_v between_o they_o as_o well_o about_o the_o archbishop_n imprisonment_n at_o dover_n as_o the_o chancellor_n be_v force_v out_o of_o england_n so_o as_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v swear_v with_o a_o hundred_o priest_n his_o compurgator_n cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la jurabit_fw-la that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v that_o day_n breach_n day_n ibid._n n._n 50._o &_o f._n 421._o a._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n pass_v over_o to_o france_n he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o vernuil_n and_o repair_v its_o breach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o portsmouth_n to_o pass_v beyond_o sea_n but_o ship_v not_o themselves_o until_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n and_o with_o a_o hundred_o great_a ship_n lade_v with_o warrior_n horse_n and_o arm_n and_o land_v at_o barbfleet_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v besiege_v vernevil_n eighteen_o day_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n flee_v the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v thither_o and_o repair_v and_o strengthen_v the_o breach_n and_o weak_a place_n earl_n john_n friend_n john_n ibid._n n._n 20._o he_o and_o earl_n john_n be_v make_v friend_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o the_o king_n will_v neither_o restore_v he_o to_o castle_n or_o land_n commissioner_n country_n commissioner_n ibid._n b._n n._n 10_o 20._o the_o two_o king_n ravage_v and_o burn_v each_o other_o country_n on_o both_o side_n be_v appoint_v and_o meet_v but_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o a_o truce_n so_o as_o afterward_o the_o two_o king_n destroy_v one_o another_o country_n with_o rapine_n and_o burn_v more_o than_o before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o eureux_fw-fr and_o total_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o that_o city_n with_o the_o church_n not_o spare_v age_n or_o sex_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o the_o citizen_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o thence_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o freteval_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o and_o attend_v his_o motion_n come_v to_o vâ—ndosme_n he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o one_o night_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n next_o morning_n send_v he_o word_n that_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o army_n the_o king_n of_o england_n joyful_a to_o hear_v the_o news_n tell_v the_o messenger_n he_o will_v expect_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o next_o morning_n he_o will_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o army_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o king_n of_o england_n march_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o flee_v
money_n and_o prone_a and_o flexible_a towards_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n for_o reward_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v noverat_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o multiplici_fw-la didicerat_fw-la experientia_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o superbus_fw-la pecuniaeque_fw-la siâ—or_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemiis_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la ceream_n &_o proclivum_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o promise_v a_o great_a and_o engage_v he_o shall_v become_v his_o tributary_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n which_o former_o he_o have_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n baron_n baron_n append._n n._n 133._o prince_n lewis_n incourâ—geth_v the_o baron_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n receive_v letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o prince_n lewis_n for_o their_o stout_a behaviour_n in_o his_o causâ—_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sudden_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n send_v england_n send_v mat._n par._n f._n 280_o n._n 30._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o permit_v hâ—_n son_n to_o invade_v england_n walâ—_n or_o gualo_n his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o prevent_v the_o expedition_n of_o lewis_n into_o england_n who_o deliver_v to_o king_n philip_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o invade_v england_n nor_o disturb_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o vassâ—_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dominion_n of_o who_o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n the_o ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n hasty_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n for_o king_n john_n several_a year_n since_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v his_o brother_n richard_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o convict_v in_o that_o king_n court_n hugh_n de_fw-fr pudsey_n bishop_n of_o durham_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o be_v a_o â—rue_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n also_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n since_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o court_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n also_o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o invalidate_n and_o null_a the_o pope_n title_n the_o next_o day_n he_o day_n ibid._n n._n 50_o &_o f._n 281._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o the_o popeâ—_n legate_n dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n prince_z lewis_z be_v present_a in_o the_o conference_n where_o the_o legate_n begin_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o invade_v or_o possess_v england_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v he_o always_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o always_o effectual_o promote_v their_o affair_n nor_o shall_v his_o son_n now_o by_o his_o advice_n or_o assistance_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o challenge_v any_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v just_a grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n a_o pope_n a_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o argument_n of_o prince_n lewis_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n knight_n stand_v up_o and_o argue_v for_o lewis_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n one_a that_o king_n john_n as_o before_o have_v destroy_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o his_o peer_n of_o france_n 2._o afterward_o for_o many_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n pro_fw-la multis_fw-la homicidis_fw-la and_o other_o enormity_n commit_v in_o england_n he_o be_v by_o the_o baron_n reject_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o 3._o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o they_o under_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n 4._o although_o he_o can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n yet_o he_o may_v quit_v it_o and_o renounce_v his_o right_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o resign_v he_o vnkinged_a himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o without_o the_o baron_n england_n his_o claim_n to_o england_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v lewis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o wife_n who_o alienor_fw-la second_o daughter_n to_o king_n hen._n 2._o marry_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castle_n be_v mother_n to_o blanch_n lewis_n his_o wife_n mother_n the_o queen_n of_o castâ—le_n be_v the_o only_a child_n live_v of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o lewis_n his_o advocate_n against_o the_o title_n of_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n john_n legate_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v for_o king_n john_n urge_v that_o king_n john_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n cruse_n signatus_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o have_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o disturbance_n for_o four_o year_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n lewis_n his_o advocate_n answer_v that_o king_n john_n before_o he_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o take_v his_o castle_n and_o waste_v his_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v many_o knight_n and_o other_o which_o he_o then_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o his_o master_n lewis_n and_o therefore_o the_o war_n he_o intend_v against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o legate_n unsatisfied_a legate_n ibid._n n._n 30._o he_o be_v unsatisfied_a not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o enter_v england_n and_o his_o father_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o lewis_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n in_o prosecute_a his_o right_a for_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o the_o colloquium_fw-la or_o conference_n france_n conference_n ibid._n n._n 40_o and_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o france_n which_o the_o legate_n observe_v desire_v safe_a passage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o seâ—_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v through_o his_o own_o land_n but_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n his_o friend_n that_o guard_v the_o sea_n at_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a and_o depart_v from_o court_n lewis_n blessing_n lewis_n ibid._n lewis_n receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o his_o father_n then_o at_o mehun_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n not_o to_o hinder_v his_o design_n he_o give_v he_o not_o his_o consent_n open_o but_o private_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o send_v his_o envoye_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o england_n and_o ibid._n n._n 50._o and_o go_v with_o his_o army_n for_o england_n then_o with_o all_o diligence_n march_v to_o caleis_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o england_n before_o the_o legat._n at_o that_o port_n 12â—6_n port_n ibid._n &_o f._n 282._o lin_v 1._o he_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n a._n d._n 12â—6_n they_o find_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o six_o hundred_o ship_n and_o
fight_v with_o the_o brabanter_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n henry_n he_o take_v many_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o force_v the_o submission_n of_o many_o viscount_n or_o sheriff_n of_o town_n with_o small_a territory_n and_o castle_n in_o poictou_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o normandy_n after_o ib._n f._n 316._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o the_o king_n demolish_v several_a castle_n in_o england_n and_o normandy_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o wall_n and_o castle_n of_o leicester_n to_o be_v demolish_v as_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o groby_n treske_n malesart_n and_o the_o new_a castle_n at_o alverton_n the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n and_o bungey_a and_o almost_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o pasci_fw-la or_o pacey_n in_o normandy_n he_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o castle_n of_o montsorrel_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o own_o propriety_n by_o recognition_n of_o lawful_a man_n of_o the_o vicenage_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n england_n october_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 317._o a._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o bring_v fergus_n prince_n of_o galway_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o year_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o gilbert_n son_n of_o fergus_n prince_n of_o galway_n who_o kill_v his_o brother_n vctre_v who_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n or_o for_o his_o peace_n one_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o son_n duncan_n a_o hostage_n or_o pledge_n for_o his_o peaceable_a and_o loyal_a behaviour_n in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o dignity_n at_o ib._n f._n 320._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o king_n restore_v several_a nobleman_n to_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n northampton_n soon_o after_o st._n hillary_n or_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n the_o king_n restore_v robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n and_o beyond_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o war_n except_o pacey_n and_o montsorrel_n castle_n and_o also_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n all_o the_o land_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeny_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earldom_n of_o sussex_n alfonsus_n england_n alfonsus_n ibid._n b._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o an._n do._n 1177._o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o navarre_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n after_o many_o debate_n and_o much_o wrangle_a refer_v all_o their_o claim_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o be_v send_v several_a bishop_n and_o great_a man_n and_o choice_n and_o able_a person_n proctor_n and_o advocate_n to_o allege_v and_o answer_v for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n with_o these_o come_v two_o knight_n and_o champion_n of_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o audacity_n brave_o accoutre_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o fit_v for_o duel_n if_o judgement_n have_v be_v that_o way_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n these_o messenger_n come_v into_o england_n between_o christmas_n and_o lent_n and_o the_o king_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n to_o meet_v at_o london_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o the_o king_n order_v the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n on_o both_o side_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o allegation_n within_o three_o day_n in_o write_v and_o so_o interpret_v as_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n may_v understand_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v and_o also_o hear_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o king_n order_v a._n order_v ben._n ab._n p._n 89._o a._n the_o messenger_n before_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n to_o be_v there_o again_o all_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o upon_o sunday_n follow_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v determine_v in_o eight_o day_n the_o demand_n allegation_n and_o pretence_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n with_o king_n henry_n award_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hoveden_n fol._n 320._o b._n n._n 40_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o judgement_n itself_o by_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n which_o be_v very_o short_a though_o the_o king_n exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o he_o be_v very_o much_o long_o bromt._n col._n 1124._o n._n 20._o the_o king_n normandy_n king_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 86._o b._n the_o king_n summon_v his_o nobleman_n and_o knight_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o follow_v he_o into_o normandy_n command_v this_o year_n all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o be_v at_o london_n well_o prepare_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o follow_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o a_o whole_a year_n beyond_o sea_n in_o his_o service_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n at_o easter_n the_o gaidington_n the_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 96._o b._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1177._o the_o king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o st._n edmunds-bury_a to_o ely_n and_o gaidington_n king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o why_o in_o kent_n and_o after_o the_o solemnity_n go_v to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o pilgrimage_n in_o perigrinatione_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a where_o he_o be_v the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o ely_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o st._n audery_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o 3._o to_o perhaps_o gayton_n in_o cheshire_n or_o gaiton_n in_o northamptonshire_n as_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n say_v col._n 1522_o l._n 3._o gaidington_n or_o gaitintune_v where_o many_o welsh_a flock_v about_o he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la hither_o by_o his_o command_n come_v to_o he_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n thereof_o room_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 97._o a._n the_o lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o windsor_n to_o go_v where_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v the_o king_n remove_v several_a constable_n of_o castle_n and_o place_n other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v some_o time_n there_o the_o king_n remove_v to_o windsor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o where_o come_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n provide_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v and_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v further_a there_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n he_o remove_v the_o constable_n of_o several_a castle_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o make_v knight_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n constable_n william_n stutevill_n he_o make_v keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o rokesburgh_n and_o roger_n stutevill_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o william_n nevil_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o norham_n and_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o scarburgh_n and_o geofry_n nevil_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o berwick_n and_o roger_n comer_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o durham_n which_o the_o king_n take_v from_o 20._o from_o ibidem_fw-la &_o hove_v f._n 323._o b._n n._n 20._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o he_o serve_v he_o false_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v demolish_v and_o for_o the_o king_n peace_n and_o that_o his_o son_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n or_o pudsey_n may_v enjoy_v the_o manner_n of_o wicton_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o king_n 2000_o mark_n from_o windsor_n he_o windsor_n ben._n abb._n p._n 97._o b._n the_o king_n command_v the_o welsh_a king_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o oxford_n who_o with_o many_o other_o nobleman_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v command_v the_o welsh_a king_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o
against_o he_o the_o military_a man_n dissatisfy_v at_o the_o arch-bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n heighten_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n and_o military_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n that_o he_o design_v to_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o tonebrigge_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n and_o that_o whole_a honour_n long_o ago_o alien_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n because_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o steward_n so_o to_o manage_v the_o farm_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o increase_v they_o not_o to_o lessen_v or_o alienate_v they_o to_o this_o earl_n of_o clare_n almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n be_v ally_v the_o king_n the_o ibid._n p._n 15_o col._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o presentation_n to_o all_o live_n in_o all_o town_n possess_v by_o his_o great_a tenant_n and_o monk_n he_o excommunicate_v william_n de_fw-fr eynsford_n a_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o absolve_v he_o to_o please_v the_o king_n archbishop_n have_v or_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o present_v to_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o the_o town_n as_o well_o of_o his_o baron_n as_o his_o monk_n and_o give_v the_o church_n of_o eynesford_n in_o kent_n to_o one_o laurence_n a_o priest_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n william_n de_fw-fr eynesford_n molest_v the_o servant_n of_o laurence_n and_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o absolve_v he_o who_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o command_v any_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v the_o king_n insist_v upon_o his_o royal_a dignity_n or_o prerogative_n that_o no_o tenent_n in_o capite_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n at_o length_n the_o archbishop_n to_o please_v the_o king_n absolve_v he_o from_o henceforward_o the_o king_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o he_o though_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v to_o recover_v all_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v alien_v by_o his_o predecessor_n or_o be_v possess_v by_o layman_n clerc_n the_o insolence_n and_o wickedness_n of_o clerc_n long_o before_o this_o the_o king_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n theobald_n have_v be_v provoke_v with_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v rapine_n theft_n and_o murder_n crime_n murder_n ib._n col._n 2._o guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o and_o his_o court_n his_o coepiscoporum_fw-la the_o king_n will_v have_v â—hem_n try_v in_o his_o secular_a court_n fellow-bishop_n such_o clerc_n as_o be_v take_v in_o convict_v of_o or_o have_v confess_v any_o great_a crime_n shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v to_o his_o court_n that_o they_o may_v be_v corporal_o punish_v and_o not_o have_v any_o protection_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ib._n p._n 16._o col._n 1._o he_o demand_v also_o that_o when_o any_o clerc_n be_v degrade_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a to_o take_v he_o into_o custody_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n the_o court_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o archbishop_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n clerc_n be_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n archbishop_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n to_o defer_v his_o answer_n until_o next_o morning_n go_v apart_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o discourse_v the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o secular_a law_n clerc_n be_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v which_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o authentic_a example_n but_o he_o church_n he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o caution_n they_o about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o canon_n think_v otherwise_o assert_v it_o be_v unjust_a against_o the_o canon_n and_o against_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v by_o two_o several_a court_n and_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o which_o by_o example_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v by_o duty_n bind_v to_o contend_v unto_o death_n 1_o death_n ib._n col._n 2._o &_o p._n 17._o col._n 1_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o king_n demand_v the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o call_v it_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v seize_v all_o their_o temporalty_n the_o archbishop_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o expose_v any_o man_n to_o death_n that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n the_o king_n 2._o king_n ib._n col._n 2._o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v his_o royal_a custom_n or_o law_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o all_o thing_n custom_n thing_n salvo_n tamen_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n about_o keep_v his_o royal_a custom_n save_v their_o order_n by_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o they_o all_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o leave_v they_o the_o bishop_n fearful_a of_o the_o king_n anger_n follow_v he_o and_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o law_n without_o any_o 1._o any_o ib_n p._n 18._o col._n 1._o save_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v immovable_a and_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o for_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o mortalman_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contemn_v god_n dean_n god_n ib._n col._n 2._o the_o case_n between_o a_o burgess_n of_o scarburgh_n and_o a_o dean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o make_v such_o a_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n he_o will_v curse_v he_o when_o the_o law_n the_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n be_v then_o justiciary_a of_o england_n satisfaction_n demand_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n law_n king_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v at_o york_n a_o burgess_n of_o scarburgh_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o a_o dean_n a_o rural_a dean_n that_o have_v take_v from_o he_o 12_o s._n and_o enjoin_v his_o wife_n penance_n as_o a_o adulteress_n without_o proof_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n the_o dean_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o durham_n and_o john_n treasurer_n of_o york_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o the_o king_n baron_n be_v join_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o john_n the_o treasurer_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o burgess_n his_o money_n again_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n mercy_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o office_n or_o not_o law_n not_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n be_v then_o justiciary_a of_o england_n satisfaction_n demand_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n law_n richard_n de_fw-fr luci_n ask_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n john_n answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v a_o clerc_n whereupon_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o other_o baron_n to_o the_o king_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n but_o be_v call_v beyond_o sea_n upon_o extraordinary_a business_n do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n the_o clerc_n the_o insolency_n and_o crime_n of_o clerc_n justice_n itinerant_a be_v at_o dunstable_n there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o simon_n fitz-peter_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n canon_n of_o bedford_n simon_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o broc_n in_o a_o great_a audience_n have_v speak_v dishonourble_o of_o he_o the_o king_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o passion_n the_o king_n demand_v judgement_n against_o he_o the_o clergy_n judge_v he_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prebend_n for_o a_o year_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o england_n for_o that_o time_n but_o this_o
much_o barley_n and_o wine_n according_o and_o a_o hundred_o gally_n arm_v with_o their_o whole_a furniture_n and_o victual_n for_o the_o mariner_n or_o gally-man_n for_o two_o year_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o claim_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n to_o who_o king_n william_n have_v devise_v they_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n tancred_n he_o tancred_n ibid._n n._n 10._o what_o tancred_n give_v to_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n give_v he_o 20000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o sister_n dower_n and_o 20000_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o other_o demand_n and_o for_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n king_n richard_n nephew_n and_o his_o daugther_o and_o upon_o execute_v the_o charter_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o 50._o they_o ibid._n b._n n._n 50._o tancred_n give_v he_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o his_o question_n and_o demand_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o for_o tancred_n great_a security_n he_o shall_v 10._o shall_v ibid._n f._n 386._o a_o lin_v 2._o &_o n._n 10._o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o agreement_n which_o epistle_n bare_a issue_n bare_a ibid._n 40._o a._n d._n 1190._o king_n richard_n declare_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n date_n at_o messina_n november_n 11_o wherein_n he_o declare_v his_o dear_a nephew_n arthur_n his_o next_o heir_n if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o year_n dyed_n canturbury_n dyed_n ibid._n f._n 390._o b._n lin_v 5._o &_o n._n 10._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n ranulph_n glanvill_n and_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o romania_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o ranulph_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n and_o then_o and_o there_o also_o die_v baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o leave_v hubert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o executor_n who_o perform_v his_o office_n faithful_o and_o distribute_v his_o good_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n king_n richard_n send_v his_o gally_n from_o messina_n to_o naples_n for_o his_o mother_n 20._o mother_n ibid._n f._n 391._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o queen_n alienor_fw-la 1191._o a._n d._n 1191._o and_o berengaria_n daughter_n of_o sanâ—â—us_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v they_o come_v through_o france_n and_o iâ—aly_n to_o naples_n over_o land_n not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v in_o man_n in_o ibid._n a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o chancellor_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n england_n great_a dissension_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o all_o write_v to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grievance_n the_o people_n sustain_v by_o the_o chancellor_n government_n who_o send_v from_o messina_n 30._o messina_n ibid._n n._n 30._o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o striguil_v command_v his_o chancellor_n haughtiness_n chancellor_n see_v append_v n._n 73_o 74._o a._n d._n 1191._o the_o chancellor_n haughtiness_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o joint_a undertake_n and_o direction_n of_o william_n marshal_n geofry_n fitz-peter_n hugh_n bardolf_n and_o william_n bruer_n when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n they_o dare_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o king_n mandate_n and_o will_v have_v no_o peer_n or_o aequal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n king_n richard_n 50._o richard_n hoved._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n_z 40_o 50._o go_v from_o messina_n to_o catania_n another_o city_n of_o sicily_n 60_o mile_n from_o it_o to_o visit_v tancred_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o day_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o present_v one_o another_o with_o gift_n tancred_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o messina_n and_o before_o they_o leave_v one_o another_o he_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v tancred_n have_v ibid._n f._n 392._o a._n lin_v a._n &_o n_o 10_o 20.30_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o king_n richard_n discover_v by_o tancred_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o peace_n he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o army_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v not_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o that_o what_o agreement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o letter_n to_o who_o king_n tancred_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n deny_v he_o give_v he_o those_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o disprove_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o duke_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n to_o messina_n mighty_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o king_n richard_z let_v he_o know_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o earl_n peruse_v it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o say_v the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o lie_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o king_n richards_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sister_n alice_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o marry_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o do_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n he_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sister_n england_n ibidem_fw-la king_n richard_n refuse_v to_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n reply_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v â—is_fw-la sister_n his_o wife_n because_o his_o father_n have_v know_v she_o and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o she_o and_o produce_v many_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o agreement_n hâ—_n have_v make_v concern_v his_o sister_n alâ—ce_n and_o king_n richard_n be_v to_o pay_v he_o in_o five_o year_n time_n 10000_o mark_n compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n compose_v whereof_o he_o pay_v he_o 2000_o down_n and_o be_v to_o deliver_v gâ—sors_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intend_a marriage_n and_o then_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v and_o the_o agreement_n further_o be_v that_o by_o his_o chart_n the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v france_n the_o duke_n of_o britain_n a_o marmalade_n to_o france_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n shall_v for_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n shall_v always_o be_v his_o man_n or_o feudatary_n and_o shall_v answer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o both_o dukedom_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o agreement_n confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o seal_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o witness_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n acon_n march_n ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o army_n arrive_v at_o acon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n sail_v from_o messina_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o arrive_v at_o acon_n with_o his_o army_n the_o king_n of_o england_n stay_v there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o very_a day_n he_o set_v sail_n queen_n alienor_fw-la come_v thither_o with_o berengaria_n and_o the_o geofry_n the_o ibid._n n_o 50._o king_n richard_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v his_o brother_n geofry_n four_o day_n depart_v towards_o england_n and_o go_v by_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o
a_o earl_n and_o duke_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o earl_n or_o duke_n he_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o fâ—ance_n but_o if_o a_o earl_n or_o duke_n commit_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n 40._o peer_n ibid._n n._n 40._o and_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o duke_n or_o earl_n or_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o by_o reason_n the_o crime_n be_v commit_v in_o france_n the_o baron_n may_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n otherwise_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n because_o he_o be_v a_o anoint_a king_n who_o be_v then_o a_o peer_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n may_v safe_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o kill_v the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n the_o monk_n this_o monk_n ibid._n n._n 50._o quere_z why_o the_o monk_n say_v this_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o that_o king_n john_n be_v not_o just_o adjudge_v from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o judicial_o but_o violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o send_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_z hubert_z de_fw-fr burgh_n to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o france_n know_v etc._n the_o mutual_a objection_n answer_n and_o reply_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v he_o shall_v come_v safe_o the_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o return_v safe_o england_n safe_o ibid._n fol._n 284._o lin_v 1._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v if_o his_o peer_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n envoy_n press_v that_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v into_o and_o return_v out_o of_o france_n king_n philip_z swear_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v not_o depart_v without_o judgement_n or_o trial_n france_n trial_n ibid._n lin_v 4._o concern_v his_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n urge_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o come_n without_o safeconduct_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o court_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o he_o must_v come_v as_o king_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n will_v not_o way_n permit_v though_o the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o for_o he_o must_v either_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n kingdom_n as_o a_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n rebut_v and_o what_o be_v this_o my_o lord_n bishop_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n my_o tenant_n have_v violent_o acquire_v england_n and_o if_o he_o sudden_o have_v acquire_v any_o great_a honour_n shall_v this_o prejudice_v his_o capital_a lord_n shall_v he_o lose_v by_o it_o certain_o not_o 10._o not_o ibid._n n._n 10._o to_o which_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o king_n of_o england_n messenger_n can_v surrebutt_n or_o answer_v nothing_o and_o so_o return_v home_o but_o add_v france_n add_v ibid._n mat._n paris_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o king_n john_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n envoy_n say_v the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n which_o just_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v be_v absent_a and_o will_v have_v appear_v if_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o king_n john_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o just_o condemn_v arthur_n condemn_v ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n opinion_n about_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n arthur_n the_o pope_n say_v duke_n arthur_n be_v take_v by_o his_o uncle_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o mirebel_n after_o he_o have_v do_v homage_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o judgement_n second_o pope_n second_o ibid._n n._n 30.40_o the_o second_o objection_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n the_o reply_v of_o lewis_n his_o envoy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v object_v against_o king_n john_n that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o neither_o appear_v personal_o nor_o send_v any_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o contumacy_n and_o not_o a_o mortal_a crime_n and_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o the_o baron_n can_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n lewis_n his_o messenger_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o france_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o appear_v not_o but_o send_v his_o excuse_n he_o be_v judge_v as_o convict_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o he_o bar_v from_o inherit_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o that_o suppose_v king_n john_n have_v be_v judge_v to_o death_n and_o his_o issue_n bar_v which_o can_v only_o be_v for_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n again_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o again_o yet_o blanch_v the_o wife_n of_o lewis_n ought_v not_o to_o succeed_v but_o either_o the_o sister_n of_o arthur_n or_o otho_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o her_o elder_a sister_n maud_n or_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n her_o brother_n or_o the_o queen_n of_o leon_n her_o elder_a sister_n 1._o sister_n ibid._n f._n 285._o lin_v 1._o to_o which_o lewis_n his_o envoy_n again_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v a_o title_n which_o be_v good_a while_o other_o appear_v and_o if_o any_o near_a to_o it_o afterward_o claim_v lewis_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o to_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n the_o ibid._n l._n 5._o the_o pope_n assert_n his_o own_o title_n pope_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o property_n and_o that_o lewis_n ought_v not_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o war_n to_o this_o lewis_n his_o commissioner_n answer_v the_o war_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o it_o it_o ibid._n n._n 10._o lewis_n his_o envoy_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o for_o william_n longespee_a and_o many_o with_o he_o come_v and_o invade_v lewis_n his_o territory_n therefore_o his_o war_n be_v just_a against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o send_v he_o john_n he_o ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o their_o argument_n for_o war_n against_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n answer_v lewis_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o what_o his_o vassal_n have_v do_v but_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n to_o this_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v envoy_n reply_v ibidem_fw-la the_o reply_n of_o lewis_n his_o envoy_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o when_o any_o vassal_n make_v war_n upon_o any_o one_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o again_o without_o complain_v to_o his_o lord_n commissioner_n lord_n ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o pipe_n argument_n against_o the_o war._n the_o reply_n of_o lewis_n his_o commissioner_n the_o pope_n urge_v further_o that_o the_o baron_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o their_o favourer_n by_o which_o mean_v lewis_n will_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o this_o his_o commissioner_n reply_v he_o do_v not_o favour_n or_o cherish_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n but_o prosecute_v his_o own_o right_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o council_n will_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o for_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o declare_v the_o sentence_n they_o know_v not_o what_o right_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n resolution_n england_n ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o after_o all_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o until_o that_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o legate_n walo_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n his_o envoye_n their_o mutual_a objection_n answer_n reply_v etc._n etc._n lewis_n castle_n lewis_n ibid._n &_o n._n â—0_n lewis_n waâ—â—s_v essex_n norfolk_n and_z suffolk_z and_o return_n with_o the_o spoil_n to_o london_n he_o make_v gilbert_n de_fw-fr gant_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o send_v he_o to_o block_n up_o nottiâ—gham_n and_o newark_n castle_n make_v a_o great_a cavalcade_n into_o the_o east_n of_o england_n the_o
yet_o he_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o religious_a soon_o after_o the_o legate_n go_v towards_o scotland_n towards_o ibid._n f._n 498._o n._n 20._o a._n d._n 1239._o the_o legate_n refuse_v entrance_n into_o scotland_n scotland_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o english_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o any_o treacherous_a attempt_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o never_o any_o legate_n have_v enter_v there_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o at_o this_o time_n for_o christianity_n flourish_v there_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n but_o when_o word_n begin_v to_o multiply_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o prohibit_v his_o entrance_n condition_n at_o last_o he_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o condition_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n it_o be_v agree_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n this_o year_n several_a kent_n several_a f._n 525._o n._n 50._o article_n of_o high_a treason_n draw_v up_o against_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n article_n of_o treason_n and_o high_a misdemeanour_n be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n draw_v up_o against_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o while_o the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o 29._o by_o f._n 51â—_n n._n 29._o laurence_n a_o clerc_n of_o st._n alban_n his_o close_a friend_n in_o all_o his_o adversity_n with_o such_o modesty_n and_o submission_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o earl_n innocency_n although_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lawyer_n or_o rather_o sergeant_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v he_o guilty_a licet_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prolocutoribus_fw-la baneâ—_n castle_n he_o resign_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n four_o of_o his_o castle_n quos_fw-la narratores_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la appellamus_fw-la in_fw-la contrarium_fw-la niterentur_fw-la however_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o appease_v until_o he_o have_v resign_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n four_o of_o his_o castle_n namely_o blanch_n grosmund_n screnesrith_n and_o hatfield_n the_o article_n and_o the_o earl_n 160._o earl_n append._n n._n 160._o plea_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o lib._n additament_n paris_n f._n 149._o this_o year_n the_o pope_n conclave_n pope_n f._n 517._o n._n 50._o robert_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v frederic_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o earl_n robert_n his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o affair_n not_o ibid._n f._n 518._o lin_v 4._o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n by_o what_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n be_v depose_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o be_v ever_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o capital_a enemy_n nor_o have_v he_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o affair_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o 30._o a._n d._n 1240.3_o f._n 523._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o knight_v baldwin_n de_fw-fr ripariis_fw-la that_o be_v rivers_n and_o then_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o wight_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter-in-law_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n or_o 13_o of_o january_n church_n january_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o bishop_n complaint_n before_o the_o king_n of_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o many_o great_a man_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la meet_v at_o london_n the_o legate_n be_v present_a where_o before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o court_n they_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o injury_n oppression_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n contrary_a to_o his_o charter_n and_o oath_n in_o keep_v many_o church_n void_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o take_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v canonical_a election_n and_o about_o 30_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o chapter_n second_v the_o bishop_n 30_o circiter_fw-la capitulae_fw-la second_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o king_n and_o at_o length_n they_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o mind_n to_o such_o enormity_n at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n receive_v letter_n by_o messenger_n from_o king_n from_o f._n 524._o n._n 20._o the_o emperor_n complaint_n against_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n when_o he_o suffer_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o realm_n and_o have_v inconsiderate_o call_v in_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o these_o practice_n against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o pillager_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o king_n most_o shameful_o answer_v answer_n the_o king_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a command_n because_o he_o be_v his_o tributary_n and_o feudatary_n reply_v feudatary_n ibid._n n._n 30._o he_o advise_v the_o legate_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n reply_v however_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o himself_o he_o advise_v the_o legate_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n lest_o by_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o shall_v incense_v the_o emperor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o require_v safe_a conduct_n for_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o collect_v and_o 161._o and_o append._n 161._o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v procuration_n moreover_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v that_o some_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o croysado_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o fight_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n from_o their_o vow_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o invite_v all_o such_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o money_n of_o append._n n._n 162._o his_o policy_n and_o contrivance_n to_o get_v money_n absolution_n and_o willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o expense_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n command_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o bare_o to_o absolve_v they_o but_o also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o vow_n that_o be_v to_o compound_v for_o their_o absolution_n in_o april_n follow_v simon_n court_n simon_n ibid._n n._n 20._o montfort_n kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o court_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n return_v again_o into_o england_n and_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o court_n but_o design_v to_o make_v no_o stay_n here_o but_o only_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o money_n from_o his_o tenant_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o scholar_n and_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n that_o many_o of_o they_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v and_o settle_v at_o cambridge_n oxford_n cambridge_n ibid._n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o scholar_n and_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n where_o the_o scholar_n obtain_v certain_a liberty_n from_o the_o king_n against_o the_o townsman_n and_o have_v his_o grant_n or_o charter_n of_o they_o about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o king_n edward_n king_n ibid._n n._n 40._o allegiance_n swear_v to_o prince_n edward_n cause_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n edward_n his_o first_o born_n on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o principality_n the_o append._n n._n 163._o a._n d._n 1240._o david_n prince_n of_o wales_n offer_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o principality_n feast_n of_o st._n dunstan_n
saxon._n cisner_n crantium_n cisner_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la crantium_n cluverius_n 588._o cluverius_n in_o ant._n germ._n fol._n 588._o and_o other_o as_o not_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o people_n to_o change_v their_o name_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o country_n drive_v one_o another_o from_o their_o seat_n the_o weak_a either_o yield_a to_o or_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o sometime_o when_o many_o small_a nation_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o great_a and_o become_v their_o client_n they_o become_v also_o one_o body_n of_o people_n and_o be_v afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o patron_n than_o their_o own_o tacitus_n secundo_fw-la annalium_fw-la cap._n 44_o 45._o where_o the_o semnones_n and_o longobardi_n be_v account_v swevish_a nation_n and_o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la germ._n c._n 38_o 39_o where_o though_o the_o semnones_n be_v say_v to_o have_v inhabit_v a_o 100_o pagi_n or_o small_a territory_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o swevian_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o lazius_n de_fw-la transmigratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la cluverius_n lib._n 3._o ant._n germ._n cap._n 25_o and_o 27._o and_o in_o learned_a sheringham_n de_fw-fr angl._n gent._n orig_n cap._n 3._o n._n 1._o though_o tacitus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o lexicon_n of_o an._n dom._n 100_o cluver_n ibid._n fol._n 3_o ferrar._n lexicon_n trajan_n the_o emperor_n name_v not_o the_o saxon_n yet_o ptolomaeus_n the_o geographer_n within_o less_o than_o 40_o year_n after_o who_o illiterate_a who_o geogra_fw-la fol._n 357._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o german_n illiterate_a flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n and_o antoninus_n pius_n express_o mention_n they_o their_o seat_n and_o country_n when_o tacitus_n write_v both_o german_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v illiterate_a origin_n illiterate_a tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n cap._n 19_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o custom_n plus_fw-fr boni_fw-la mâ—res_fw-la ibi_fw-la valenâ—_n quam_fw-la alibi_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la many_o custom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o same_o with_o the_o german_a custom_n hang_v and_o drown_v for_o great_a crime_n dugd._n origin_n literarum_n secreta_fw-la ignorabant_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n but_o live_v and_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o their_o custom_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o then_o good_a law_n in_o other_o place_n some_o they_o then_o have_v not_o much_o unlike_o some_o of_o our_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n here_o in_o england_n and_o probable_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o usage_n in_o germany_n treason_n and_o great_a offence_n scelera_fw-la &_o flagitia_fw-la to_o which_o our_o word_n felony_n answer_v ibid._n c._n 12._o be_v punish_v by_o hang_v the_o offender_n upon_o tree_n or_o drown_v they_o the_o same_o punishment_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o law_n furca_fw-la and_o fossa_n pit_n and_o gallow_n hang_v and_o drown_v for_o crime_n that_o deserve_v either_o be_v 23._o be_v jurid_a cap._n 31._o leg._n inae_fw-la n_z 23._o practise_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o after_o in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o with_o the_o scot_n more_o late_o and_o perhaps_o at_o this_o day_n offence_n day_n tacit._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la fine_n and_o mulct_n for_o small_a offence_n delicta_fw-la or_o lesser_a offence_n they_o punish_v by_o fine_v the_o delinquent_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o horse_n or_o cattle_n 5._o cattle_n ibid._n c._n 5._o which_o then_o be_v their_o wealth_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o have_v none_o relation_n none_o ibid._n c._n 12._o part_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o injure_v person_n or_o his_o relation_n part_n of_o which_o mulct_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n where_o there_o be_v one_o or_o to_o the_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o injure_v person_n or_o his_o relation_n this_o practice_n often_o occur_v in_o our_o saxon_a law_n again_o mulct_n again_o ibid._n c._n 21._o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o mulct_n in_o our_o saxon_a time_n and_o law_n murder_n punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n homicide_n and_o murder_n be_v penal_a punishment_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n receive_v satisfaction_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o our_o saxon_a law_n then_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o murder_n and_o a_o success_n a_o ll._n inae_fw-la n._n 7â—_n inheritance_n and_o success_n give_v or_o division_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o and_o among_o the_o murder_v person_n relation_n haeredes_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n necessary_a heir_n be_v his_o child_n they_o have_v no_o testamentary_a heir_n if_o there_o be_v no_o child_n than_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n brother_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n succeed_v this_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o land_n but_o good_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o of_o right_n be_v annual_o set_v out_o to_o the_o predecessor_n for_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a estate_n annual_a estate_n ibid._n c._n 26._o their_o propriety_n be_v only_o annual_a their_o land_n be_v use_v and_o manure_v of_o every_o one_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o husband_n or_o plowman_n which_o they_o quick_o divide_v among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o field_n make_v the_o partition_n easy_a they_o every_o year_n change_v their_o arable_a land_n and_o one_o field_n lie_v fallow_a caesar_n more_o clear_o deliver_v this_o custom_n of_o land-shifting_a which_o original_o be_v commune_v to_o most_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o german_n kindred_n german_n comment_fw-fr 6._o p._n 224_o 225._o the_o german_n live_v upon_o milk_n cheese_n and_o flesh_n they_o live_v together_o in_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n he_o say_v agriculture_n they_o mind_v not_o further_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o food_n be_v milk_n cheese_n and_o flesh_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o any_o certain_a land_n of_o his_o own_o contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o their_o magistrate_n prince_n or_o chief_n appoint_v to_o their_o several_a tribe_n family_n or_o kindred_n who_o always_o live_v together_o as_o much_o land_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v good_a and_o the_o next_o year_n force_v they_o out_o of_o it_o etc._n it_o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n germ._n c._n 16._o they_o have_v no_o city_n their_o house_n poor_a shed_v or_o cotes_n etc._n etc._n city_n the_o german_n have_v none_o they_o place_v themselves_o where_o river_n or_o brook_n field_n and_o wood_n offer_v most_o conveniency_n per_fw-la neighbour_n per_fw-la vicus_n à _fw-la via_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o row_v of_o house_n with_o a_o way_n between_o they_o and_o via_fw-la à _fw-la veha_fw-la because_o their_o carriage_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o from_o otherwhere_a upon_o this_o way_n and_o from_o vehilla_o villa_n vicus_n now_o signify_v a_o town_n and_o be_v ancient_o a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o villa_n or_o farm-house_n in_o row_v these_o vici_fw-la have_v sometime_o cross_a and_o oblique_a street_n whence_o probable_o the_o vici_fw-la majores_fw-la which_o afterward_o become_v burgh_n and_o place_n of_o note_n or_o oppida_fw-la majora_n and_o city_n from_o vicus_fw-la comes_fw-la vicinus_fw-la nigh-burgh_n or_o as_o we_o write_v it_o neighbour_n vicos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o street_n not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o their_o house_n join_v together_o but_z severed_z one_o from_o another_o and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n their_o house_n be_v poor_a shed_v or_o coat_n and_o the_o ed._n the_o herodian_a in_o maximin_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 147._o steph._n ed._n material_n of_o they_o wood_n branch_n of_o tree_n culm_n or_o stubble_n assembly_n stubble_n tacitus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o they_o assemble_v on_o set_v day_n either_o in_o the_o full_a or_o new_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o priest_n be_v chair-man_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o have_v a_o coercive_a right_n their_o manner_n of_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assemble_v upon_o set_a day_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n unless_o some_o fortuitous_a or_o sudden_a thing_n happen_v they_o sit_v arm_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o take_v their_o place_n as_o it_o please_v the_o multitude_n silence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v chair-man_n here_o and_o
paludes_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o annoy_v and_o make_v eruption_n upon_o the_o roman_n bogs_n the_o old_a german_n retire_v into_o wood_n and_o bogs_n last_o the_o english_a saxon_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o old_a germany_n in_o hold_v their_o general_a council_n convention_n christmas_n they_o hold_v council_n as_o our_o english_a saxon_n at_o easter_n whit-sunday_n and_o christmas_n or_o placita_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o old_a german_a historian_n and_o annalist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v constant_o note_v in_o their_o history_n where_o their_o king_n or_o emperor_n keep_v these_o feast_n because_o at_o those_o time_n be_v present_a also_o in_o court_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n who_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o such_o council_n our_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o convention_n make_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o regulate_v the_o clergy_n civil_a and_o in_o they_o make_v law_n ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o law_n put_v out_o by_o lambard_n there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o more_o especial_o and_o the_o great_a number_n in_o alfred_n edwards_n edgar_n be_v and_o canute_n law_n some_z whereof_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o german_a people_n the_o saxon_n franc_n english_a burgundian_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n and_o by_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_n his_o son_n and_o by_o their_o ancient_a historian_n that_o the_o like_a usage_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o old_a germany_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o prince_n call_v these_o synod_n preside_v and_o determine_v in_o they_o or_o some_o bishop_n by_o their_o appointment_n or_o permission_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n both_o there_o and_o here_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v although_o their_o theological_a article_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a christianity_n than_o receive_v and_o practise_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o english_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_a by_o way_n of_o commendation_n advice_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o saxon_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n receive_v their_o conversion_n and_o rome_n the_o most_o celebrious_a and_o famous_a place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o use_v and_o practise_v though_o from_o thence_o it_o receive_v not_o in_o aftertime_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o rule_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o conquest_n no_o encroachment_n upon_o regal_a authority_n or_o pope_n legate_n here_o before_o the_o conquest_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o regal_a authority_n or_o usurpation_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o domineer_a legate_n know_v here_o before_o the_o conquest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n before_o the_o conquest_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n that_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n and_o strengthen_v they_o as_o the_o founder_n in_o those_o ignorant_a age_n think_v by_o their_o benediction_n upon_o the_o favourer_n and_o anathema_n upon_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o and_o these_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o real_a argument_n of_o any_o just_a legal_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o time_n of_o and_o deference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o curse_n answer_v three_o objection_n against_o that_o assertion_n answer_v against_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n have_v be_v put_v from_o his_o archbishopric_a by_o ecgfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o see_v the_o second_o time_n by_o king_n alfrid_n son_n of_o ecgfrid_n he_o be_v restore_v by_o order_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o six_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o 10._o by_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n fol._n 147._o b._n n._n 10._o malmesbury_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compendium_n of_o a_o large_a write_v by_o one_o mabillon_n one_o see_v actorum_fw-la benedictinorum_n tom._n 5._o edit_fw-la par._n per_fw-la j._n mabillon_n stephan_n a_o priest_n but_o want_v a_o opportunity_n of_o peruse_v these_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n shall_v relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o bede_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o weremouth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o then_o and_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o case_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o report_v be_v this_o ecgfrid_n this_o bede_n eccl._n fol_z 443._o anno_fw-la dom._n 680._o wilfrid_n put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o ecgfrid_n wilfrid_n be_v force_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o king_n ecgfrid_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v without_o fault_n and_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o at_o his_o return_n notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n he_o be_v 292._o be_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 292._o keep_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o king_n ecgfrid_n or_o as_o 50._o as_o de_fw-fr gest_n pontiff_n fol._n 11â—_n b._n n._n 50._o malmesbury_n have_v it_o both_o by_o the_o resistance_n of_o ecgfrid_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a send_v from_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o wilfrid_n have_v his_o education_n most_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n 30_o france_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 148._o a._n n._n 30_o from_o whence_o he_o return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o french_a elegancy_n or_o fineness_n and_o the_o roman_a pomp._n and_o the_o lux_fw-la splendour_n and_o pomp_n he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o only_a 40._o only_a ibid._n 149._o a._n n._n 40._o crime_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o author_n and_o he_o say_v not_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o that_o king_n ecgfrid_n and_o archbishop_n theodore_n pope_n he_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v theodore_n think_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v four_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n for_o n._n for_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 111._o b._n n._n he_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n where_o he_o please_v in_o that_o diocese_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ecgfrid_n 686._o ecgfrid_n bed_n uti_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 444._o an._n dom._n 686._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o of_o alfrid_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o first_o 566._o first_o floren._n wigorn._n fol._n 566._o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 685._o when_o his_o brother_n ecgfrid_n be_v slay_v so_o that_o wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 686._o and_o to_o that_o of_o ibidem_fw-la of_o ibidem_fw-la hagustald_v or_o hexam_n in_o northumberland_n only_o and_o put_v out_o again_o five_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 691._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o be_v create_v as_o 21._o as_o chron._n pontif._n rom._n fol._n 21._o onuphrius_n say_v december_n 17._o 687._o and_o die_v september_n 8._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 701._o to_o who_o pope_n john_n the_o six_o succeed_v 29_o of_o october_n follow_v and_o die_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 705._o and_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o john_n the_o six_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o last_o expulsion_n by_o alfrid_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a for_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v patience_n
send_v his_o letter_n all_o over_o the_o country_n that_o private_o on_o st._n brice_n his_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n the_o dane_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o massacre_n seem_v suspicious_a for_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o business_n of_o time_n to_o give_v every_o place_n notice_n of_o the_o design_n it_o be_v scarce_o conceivable_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o great_a secrecy_n require_v to_o such_o a_o universal_a surprise_n beside_o the_o reporter_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n hen._n of_o huntingdon_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1002._o when_v the_o dane_n live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o nation_n matt._n of_o westminster_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o huna_n king_n ethelred_n general_n upon_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dane_n after_o peace_n make_v with_o they_o hoveden_n agree_v with_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o year_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelred_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o command_v that_o all_o the_o dane_n great_a and_o small_a of_o both_o sex_n inhabit_v england_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o seek_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o will_v have_v deprive_v he_o and_o his_o nobility_n of_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o massacre_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n by_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v together_o under_o pretence_n of_o muster_n or_o some_o other_o public_a business_n which_o may_v be_v a_o unsuspected_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n treason_n edric_n ib._n a._n d._n 107._o hoveden_n anno_fw-la codem_fw-la malmsbur_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o what_o he_o be_v his_o abominable_a treason_n massacre_v people_n hen._n hunt_n fol._n 206._o a._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1002._o who_o say_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o receive_v '_o this_o story_n from_o very_o ancient_a people_n which_o be_v attempt_v and_o they_o be_v all_o kill_v and_o destroy_v according_o in_o this_o massacre_n among_o the_o rest_n lady_n gunhild_n sister_n to_o swain_n king_n of_o danemarke_n who_o after_o she_o come_v hither_o receive_v christianity_n with_o her_o husband_n palingus_n and_o be_v pledge_v for_o the_o dane_n observe_v the_o peace_n be_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o money_n of_o one_o who_o ethelred_n have_v from_o mean_a degree_n advance_v to_o be_v earl_n or_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n edgith_n he_o be_v call_v sheen_n from_o his_o unsatisfy_a avarice_n he_o be_v vast_o rich_a not_o by_o nobility_n or_o birth_n but_o make_v so_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o impudence_n he_o be_v crafty_a to_o dissemble_v cunning_a to_o invent_v under_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o king_n council_n and_o discover_v they_o as_o a_o traitor_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o encourage_v the_o king_n enemy_n to_o war._n ever_o when_o he_o see_v ethelred_n or_o his_o son_n edmund_n have_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n he_o by_o some_o trick_n or_o other_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o where_o he_o can_v get_v the_o best_a plunder_n and_o most_o money_n edric_n earl_n godwin_n father_n brother_n 10._o gunhild_n sister_n to_o swain_n king_n of_o danemarke_n massacre_v de_fw-fr gest_n r._n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o say_v malmsbury_n barbarous_o murder_v the_o news_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n move_v the_o dane_n to_o revenge_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v king_n swain_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n invade_v england_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a invasion_n and_o descent_n there_o he_o well_o enough_o understand_v what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a cruelty_n he_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n present_o overruns_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n present_o overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n his_o sword_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n than_o the_o fire_n do_v of_o house_n or_o their_o material_n the_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n of_o one_o kill_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o other_o destroy_v all_o it_o meet_v with_o suspicious_a by_o ethelred_n command_n hen._n huntingd._n a._n d._n 100l_n every_o 310_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o ship_n and_o every_o nine_o hide_n a_o soldier_n hoveden_n in_o that_o year_n this_o preparation_n come_v to_o nothing_o ibidem_fw-la lord-dane_n lurdan_n whence_o the_o danish_a massacre_n suspicious_a to_o obviate_v these_o dreadful_a misery_n and_o frequent_a invasion_n ethelred_n command_v that_o every_o 310_o hide_n of_o land_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o proportionable_o for_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a quantity_n and_o every_o nine_o hide_n a_o complete_a arm_n or_o soldier_n but_o this_o great_a preparation_n by_o ill_a management_n and_o storm_n come_v to_o nothing_o eighty_o of_o the_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n be_v wrack_v by_o ill_a weather_n the_o next_o year_n come_v another_o fleet_n of_o dane_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o turkill_n 1013._o ethelred_n dane_n swain_n cnute_n a._n d._n 1013._o and_o soon_o after_o a_o second_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o heningus_n and_o anlaf_n all_o danish_a prince_n the_o former_a whereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o be_v with_o 45_o ship_n swear_v to_o serve_v ethelred_n ethelred_n two_o fleet_n of_o dane_n arrive_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o turkill_n anlaf_n and_o hemingus_n turkill_n with_o 45_o ship_n take_v service_n under_o ethelred_n the_o people_n submit_v to_o swain_n emma_n with_o her_o child_n depart_v into_o normandy_n ethâ—lred_n follow_v they_o hen._n hunt_n a._n d._n 1013._o swain_n impose_v a_o great_a tribute_n upon_o the_o people_n hoveden_n anno_fw-la eodem_fw-la turkill_n do_v the_o same_o hunt_v a._n d._n 1014._o swain_n die_v sudden_o ibidem_fw-la cnute_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n the_o english_a recall_n ethelred_n he_o find_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n swain_n proceed_v victorious_o almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v receive_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n and_o emma_n queen_n to_o king_n ethelred_n with_o her_o two_o son_n edward_n and_o alfred_n go_v into_o normandy_n to_o her_o brother_n richard_n duke_n thereof_o and_o after_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n follow_v they_o thither_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n all_o the_o people_n esteem_v and_o receive_v swain_n for_o their_o king_n who_o he_o command_v through_o england_n to_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o his_o navy_n and_o to_o pay_v almost_o a_o intolerable_a intolerable_a this_o be_v very_o heavy_a without_o doubt_n for_o in_o one_o year_n which_o must_v be_v this_o swain_n ingulph_n hist_o 506._o b._n 507._o a._n the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n pay_v 2000_o mark_n in_o one_o year_n to_o swain_n the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n alone_o pay_v 2000_o mark_n to_o swain_n beside_o several_a year_n before_o it_o pay_v to_o ethelred_n 400_o mark_n a_o year_n and_o 200_o l._n for_o building_n of_o ship_n ingulph_n say_v this_o be_v a._n d._n 1018._o when_o as_o other_o say_v swain_n die_v a._n d._n 1014._o therefore_o it_o be_v cnute_n or_o the_o other_o historian_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o chronology_n tribute_n in_o like_a manner_n turkill_n send_v out_o his_o command_n every_o where_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o fleet_n that_o lie_v at_o greenwich_n swain_n thus_o obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v sudden_o after_o his_o death_n the_o danish_a army_n and_o dane_n make_v cnute_n his_o son_n their_o king_n and_o the_o english_a upon_o condition_n of_o his_o better_a government_n send_v to_o ethelred_n to_o return_v out_o of_o normandy_n who_o send_v for_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o promise_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o the_o english_a people_n come_v himself_o soon_o after_o and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n cnute_n lay_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n to_o who_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n and_o lindsey_n in_o lincolnshire_n submit_v into_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o ethelred_n hear_v of_o their_o submission_n march_v and_o destroy_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n cnute_n trouble_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o country_n shall_v suffer_v sail_v to_o sandwich_n where_o he_o leave_v the_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o father_n ethelred_n cnute_n depart_v and_o return_n with_o 160_o ship_n ib._n a._n d._n 1016._o edric_n betray_v ethelred_n first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n and_o so_o depart_v yet_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o may_v be_v returns_z again_o
king_n edmund_n neither_o live_n or_o die_v have_v give_v the_o protection_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o they_o say_v also_o they_o know_v that_o edmund_n desire_v cnute_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n while_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o reign_v but_o say_v my_o author_n they_o give_v false_a testimony_n and_o lie_v false_o testimony_n ibidem_fw-la they_o give_v false_a testimony_n think_v to_o make_v cnute_n more_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v for_o great_a reward_n yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o then_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o they_o swear_v they_o will_v choose_v he_o king_n humble_o obey_v he_o and_o pay_v tax_n to_o his_o army_n whole_o reject_v the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o cnute_n and_o edric_n son_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1017._o fol._n 619._o edric_n advise_v cnute_n to_o murder_n edmund_n be_v son_n edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o edmund_n be_v murder_v and_o edric_n give_v he_o further_o advice_n to_o kill_v his_o two_o son_n edward_n and_o edmund_n but_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v murder_v in_o england_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweve_n 1017._o cnute_n edmund_n ironside_n a._n d._n 1017._o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o who_o though_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v preserve_v where_o edmund_n die_v and_o edward_n marry_v agatha_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o he_o have_v edgar_n aetheling_n aetheling_n aethelinge_v and_o margaret_n queen_n of_o scotland_n part_n cnute_n a._n d._n 1017._o flor._n wigorn._n divide_v england_n into_o four_o part_n cnute_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n west-saxony_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o mercia_n he_o commit_v to_o edric_n to_o turkill_n the_o east-angle_n to_o eric_n to_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v iricius_n hirc_n or_o eric_n iricius_n northumberland_n his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o make_v a_o firm_a friendship_n between_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o himself_o death_n ibidem_fw-la to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o murderer_n of_o edmund_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nobility_n and_o all_o the_o people_n who_o love_n his_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n prompt_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o murderer_n of_o edmund_n in_o a_o great_a frequency_n of_o people_n who_o open_o confess_v the_o fact_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o find_v a_o opportunity_n battle_n opportunity_n he_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o fight_v when_o cnute_n have_v the_o advantage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v probable_a to_o conquer_v he_o dissuade_v battle_n edric_n who_o he_o inward_o hate_v for_o his_o perfidiousness_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o his_o treason_n 1017._o malmsb._n f._n 41._o a._n n._n 10._o and_o cut_v off_o edric_n ibid._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 1017._o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 1017._o grow_v now_o troublesome_a to_o cnute_n who_o he_o often_o mind_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o treason_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o with_o he_o duke_n norman_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n leofwin_n the_o brother_n of_o earl_n leofric_n and_o aethelward_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n agelman_n and_o brightric_a the_o son_n of_o alphege_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n be_v without_o fail_v put_v to_o death_n leofric_n he_o make_v a_o duke_n and_o be_v afterward_o very_a kind_n to_o he_o ethelred_n malmsb._n ut_fw-la sup_n n._n 30._o he_o marry_v emme_n widow_n of_o ethelred_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o the_o english_a he_o marry_v emme_n widow_n to_o etheldred_n and_o sister_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o alliance_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o respect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o protection_n the_o two_o son_n of_o ethelred_n by_o this_o emme_n 10._o malm_n ut_fw-la sup_n to_o expiate_v the_o blood_n murder_n etc._n etc._n he_o build_v and_o repair_v many_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1032._o hoveden_n by_o bribe_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1028._o a._n d._n 1031._o vid._n epist_n in_o con_v spelm._n fol_z 535._o ingulph_n hist_o 508._o b._n malm_n f._n 41._o b._n n._n 10._o to_o expiate_v the_o blood_n murder_n rapine_n and_o violence_n of_o himself_o father_n and_o ancestor_n he_o repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v in_o england_n and_o build_v some_o new_a one_o as_o that_o at_o st._n edmund_n bury_n etc._n etc._n cnute_n hear_v the_o norwegy_n neglect_v and_o slight_v their_o king_n olave_n for_o his_o meekness_n justice_n and_o simplicity_n send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o land_n great_a bribe_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n solicit_v they_o to_o reject_v olave_n and_o make_v he_o king_n they_o accept_v his_o proposition_n and_o cnute_n come_v thither_o from_o england_n with_o fifty_o ship_n they_o kill_v olave_n and_o declare_v he_o their_o king_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o great_a man_n by_o livingus_n that_o by_o his_o respect_n pay_v there_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o may_v receive_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o great_a exaction_n practise_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o pall_v and_o be_v promise_v redress_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n or_o epistle_n he_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o command_v his_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o trust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o no_o way_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o potent_a person_n whatever_o thing_n his_o great_a justice_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o injustice_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 1031._o cnute_n alone_o a_o d._n 1031._o the_o like_a command_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o sheriff_n and_o justiciaries_n that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v either_o to_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o grievous_o exact_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n he_o further_a strict_o enjoin_v they_o that_o before_o his_o return_n from_o danemarke_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o firm_a peace_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n due_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n as_o as_o church_n or_o cyriscet_fw-la or_o cyricsceat_fw-la church-shot_a or_o by_o some_o church-seed_n cyricsceat_fw-la churchset_n what_o cyricsceat_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n pay_v for_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o garden-seed_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o martlemass_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o november_n church-seed_n tithe_n peterpence_n etc._n etc._n he_o strict_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o old_a law_n especial_o those_o of_o ethelred_n 97._o malm_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o fol._n 42._o a._n he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n ll._n canut_n lamb._n fol._n 97._o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o only_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o large_a collection_n be_v extant_a in_o lambard_n and_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o antiquate_a usage_n and_o injunction_n of_o those_o time_n except_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o notice_n council_n many_o law_n pure_o ecclesiastic_a make_v by_o cnute_n and_o his_o great_a council_n the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n concern_v religious_a person_n and_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o market_n fair_n assembly_n year_n ll._n cnut_n c._n 15._o no_o market_n fair_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o lordsday_n ibid._n c._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n or_o other_o secular_a action_n practise_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v any_o notorious_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n 4._o that_o a_o marry_a woman_n convict_v of_o adultery_n
three_o four_o mark_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n subjection_n he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n under_o subjection_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o secure_a only_o by_o have_v all_o person_n in_o secular_a authority_n his_o dependent_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n also_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o that_o function_n under_o his_o subjection_n monastery_n subjection_n mat._n paris_n fol._n 7._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o church_n land_n under_o military_a service_n and_o quarter_v soldier_n in_o their_o monastery_n for_o he_o put_v the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o have_v barony_n that_o be_v great_a possession_n and_o be_v before_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a service_n under_o military_a service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n appoint_v how_o many_o knight_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o ecclesiastic_n that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a constitution_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o charge_v their_o land_n with_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight_n service_n but_o also_o quarter_v soldier_n 40._o soldier_n ingulph_n croyl_n n._n 40._o which_o he_o have_v hire_v in_o france_n almain_n and_o spain_n in_o all_o monastery_n of_o england_n in_o croyland_n abbey_n he_o quarter_v six_o milites_fw-la or_o knight_n and_o twenty_o eight_o cross-bow-man_n that_o shoot_v stone_n and_o dart_n out_o of_o ballistarii_fw-la of_o ballistarii_fw-la crossbow_n or_o perhaps_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o steel-bow-man_n or_o director_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a brake_n or_o engine_n with_o which_o they_o batter_v wall_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n after_o the_o isle_n be_v reduce_v be_v place_v forty_o whereof_o bellassis_n governor_n at_o least_o of_o the_o old_a fort_n call_v now_o by_o the_o country_n people_n belsars-hill_n if_o not_o general_n of_o the_o force_n against_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o nine_o more_o all_o officer_n or_o man_n of_o account_n as_o by_o their_o name_n and_o arm_n appear_v in_o a_o parchment_n roll_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr orford_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v 318._o be_v godw_n de_fw-fr presul_n angl._n p._n 318._o consecrate_a 1302._o and_o die_v 1309._o nor_o do_v he_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1070._o clergy_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1070._o who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o william_n fitz-osbern_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o other_o of_o his_o council_n he_o search_v the_o monastery_n the_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n f._n 636._o he_o rifle_v the_o monastery_n monastery_n of_o all_o england_n and_o take_v away_o the_o money_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o english_a have_v secure_v there_o fear_v his_o austerity_n and_o ravages_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o treasury_n 7._o treasury_n fol._n 7._o mat._n paris_n say_v he_o rob_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o shrine_n and_o chalice_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o secure_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o age_n pleasure_n age_n eadmer_n fol._n 6._o n._n 10._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o norman_a law_n and_o make_v norman_a bishop_n in_o england_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o conqueror_n pleasure_n until_o have_v bring_v into_o england_n the_o law_n and_o usage_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v in_o normandy_n he_o have_v make_v such_o man_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o chief_a ruler_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o may_v be_v think_v very_o unworthy_a if_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o law_n or_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n eight_o day_n after_o easter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v present_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o his_o legate_n herminfrid_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n of_o sedune_n now_o by_o the_o german_n call_v sit_v and_o the_o french_a zion_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o sionois_n it_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o river_n rosne_fw-fr before_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n sedune_n and_o two_o priest_n cardinal_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v depose_v see_v florent_fw-la wigorn_a f._n 636._o an._n do._n 1070._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o stigand_n be_v depose_v john_n and_o peter_n produce_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o council_n stigand_n archbishp_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o unjust_o possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o because_o he_o invade_v the_o archbishopric_n while_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v live_v and_o use_v his_o pall_n which_o remain_v at_o canterbury_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o by_o force_n he_o be_v unjust_o put_v out_o of_o england_n and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o benedict_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o by_o money_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o apostolic_a see_n b._n see_n de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n fol._n 116._o b._n malmsbury_n say_v with_o these_o two_o bishopric_n he_o also_o possess_v many_o abbey_n who_o in_o this_o as_o he_o conceive_v do_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o judgement_n but_o error_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a illiterate_a man_n as_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n depose_v time_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la agalmar_n bishop_n of_o east_n angle_n and_o some_o abbat_n depose_v in_o this_o council_n also_o agalmar_n brother_n of_o stigand_n bishop_n of_o east-angle_n his_o seat_n be_v then_o at_o elmham_n be_v depose_v and_o some_o abbat_n the_o king_n promote_a that_o work_n that_o he_o may_v put_v into_o their_o place_n man_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a conquer_a kingdom_n life_n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la other_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n all_o their_o life_n he_o also_o keep_v in_o prison_n some_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n all_o their_o life_n time_n without_o any_o evident_a cause_n bishop_n cause_n ibidem_fw-la agelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n turn_v out_o and_o imprison_v without_o fault_n he_o make_v his_o own_o chaplain_n bishop_n be_v neither_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n or_o secular_a law_n mere_o out_o of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n give_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n to_o thomas_n canon_n of_o bayeaux_n in_o normandy_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o walkelin_n his_o chaplain_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n by_o his_o command_n herminfrid_n the_o bishop_n of_o sedune_n the_o cardinal_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o agelric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o southsaxons_a be_v not_o canonical_o depose_v who_o the_o king_n imprison_v at_o malborow_n without_o any_o fault_n there_o be_v then_o also_o to_o use_v the_o author_n own_o phrase_n very_o many_o abbat_n degrade_v the_o conqueror_n give_v to_o his_o chaplane_n herfastus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o east-angle_n and_o to_o stigand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o southsaxons_a and_o give_v the_o abbey_n to_o his_o norman_a monk_n command_n monk_n eadmer_n fol._n 6._o n._n 20._o no_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n without_o his_o command_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o in_o his_o dominion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n without_o his_o command_n nor_o to_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o show_v to_o he_o leave_n he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o appoint_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o archbishop_n may_v preside_v in_o any_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o appoint_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o implead_v he_o ibid._n n._n o._n his_o baron_n without_o his_o command_n not_o to_o be_v implead_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o implead_v and_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o his_o baron_n all_o such_o as_o 168._o as_o sâ—ld_n not_o in_o ead._n f._n 168._o hold_v immediate_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o officer_n for_o incest_n adultery_n or_o any_o heinous_a crime_n unless_o by_o his_o command_n assent_n command_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o conqueror_n stoutness_n and_o resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o his_o admission_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o
or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n or_o loss_n of_o member_n nor_o by_o their_o authority_n shall_v countenance_v any_o that_o do_v it_o another_z he_o hold_v at_o winchester_n wife_n winchester_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 13._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1076._o no_o canon_n to_o marry_v priest_n in_o burgh_n and_o city_n may_v retain_v their_o wife_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o canon_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o priest_n which_o live_v in_o burrough_n and_o village_n that_o have_v wife_n shall_v not_o put_v they_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o take_v any_o and_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v marry_a man_n either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n peculiar_o priest_n in_o appen_n n._n 14._o the_o origin_n of_o exempt_v and_o peculiar_o archbishop_z lanfranc_n exempt_v all_o the_o clerk_n or_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o present_v to_o the_o live_n in_o any_o diocese_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o peculiar_o these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o what_o they_o be_v then_o in_o normandy_n and_o how_o alike_o to_o they_o here_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n make_v there_o 15._o there_o in_o appen_n n._n 15._o 1080._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n c._n reign_n florâ—_n wig._n fol._n 642._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1087._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n and_o london_n burn_v order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 663._o c._n almost_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n king_n william_n die_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1087._o as_o be_v note_v before_o leave_v issue_n by_o maud_n daughter_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 1._o robert_n his_o elder_a son_n 1087._o florent_fw-la wigor_n fol._n 642._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1087._o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o bequest_n of_o his_o father_n succeed_v he_o only_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n 2._o richard_z his_o second_o son_n c._n order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 573._o c._n who_o follow_v a_o hard_a chase_n in_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forest_n be_v mortal_o hurt_v by_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o hasle-tree_n before_o either_o his_o year_n of_o marriage_n or_o knighthood_n 3._o william_n common_o call_v rufus_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n supra_fw-la florent_fw-la wigor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o henry_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n without_o issue_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n c._n normandy_n order_n fol._n 659._o c._n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n only_o five_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n c._n ibid._n fol._n 484._o d._n 548._o b._n c._n 5._o cicely_n his_o elder_a daughter_n first_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fescamp_n in_o normandy_n afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o cane_n where_o she_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1127._o july_n 13._o c._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 544._o c._n 6._o constance_n marry_v to_o alan_n fergant_n or_o the_o red_a earl_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n between_o king_n william_n and_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n 34._o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o 7._o adelidis_n or_o alice_n his_o three_o daughter_n contract_v to_o harold_n the_o usurper_n 1070._o fol._n 573._o c._n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o agatha_n script_n norm_a f._n 1070._o as_o gemeticensis_n affirm_v but_o at_o his_o death_n be_v marriageble_a die_v a_o virgin_n but_o ordericus_n vitalis_n mention_n not_o this_o contract_n between_o she_o and_o harold_n a._n ibid._n &_o fol._n 574._o a._n 8._o adela_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o blois_n by_o who_o she_o have_v four_o son_n william_n theobald_n henry_n and_o stephen_n who_o by_o his_o uncle_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o mortainge_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v marry_v to_o maud_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o eustachius_n earl_n of_o bulloign_n by_o who_o he_o have_v that_o earldom_n and_o also_o very_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n 1070._o ibid._n 573._o c._n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o adelidis_n or_o adelis_fw-la script_n norm_a f._n 1070._o 9_o agatha_n who_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o report_v by_o ordericus_n vitalis_n to_o have_v be_v first_o contract_v to_o harold_n the_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o to_o amfurcius_n king_n of_o gallicia_n but_o die_v in_o her_o journey_n thither_o not_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o the_o reign_v of_o william_n rufus_n or_o william_n the_o second_o the_o conqueror_n die_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1087._o an._n do._n 1087._o lanfranc_n 1087._o ord_n vit._n fol._n 763._o d._n rufus_n bring_v his_o father_n donation_n of_o england_n to_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n robert_n bloiet_v his_o chaplain_n immediate_o come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o his_o son_n william_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n king_n father_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 663._o c._n who_o anoint_v he_o king_n who_o have_v read_v it_o make_v haste_n with_o he_o to_o london_n and_o on_o michaelmass-day_n anoint_v he_o king_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n have_v first_o promise_v lanfranc_n promise_v eadm_n fol._n 13._o n._n 50._o upon_o the_o great_a promise_v he_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v knight_v by_o lanfranc_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o he_o can_v procure_v to_o vouch_v he_o to_o lanfranc_n be_v not_o over_o forward_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o matter_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n preserve_v justice_n equity_n and_o mercy_n defend_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o man_n and_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v his_o council_n and_o precept_n but_o though_o lanfranc_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n rufus_n tutor_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 67._o b._n n_o 30._o order_n vital_a fol._n 665._o d._n eudo_fw-la king_n williams_n steward_n a_o great_a instrument_n in_o set_v up_o rufus_n and_o also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o knight_n bring_v on_o by_o these_o fair_a engagement_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v son_n to_o hubert_n de_fw-fr rye_n privado_n to_o both_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o envoy_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o private_a matter_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o eudo_fw-la his_o father_n steward_n be_v little_o less_o instrumental_a in_o his_o obtain_n it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n cite_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o cotton_n library_n rufus_n library_n monast_n 2._o vol._n fol._n 900._o n._n 40.50_o the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n at_o winchester_n deliver_v to_o rufus_n by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n for_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o father_n grant_v incite_v william_n rufus_n to_o be_v active_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o then_o hasten_v into_o england_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o william_n the_o ponte-arche_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n then_o at_o winchester_n and_o pass_v to_o dover_n where_o he_o oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o castle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o that_o fortress_n to_o any_o without_o his_o advice_n the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o pevensey_n hastings_n and_o other_o maritime_a castle_n pretend_v the_o king_n who_o death_n be_v keep_v secret_a will_v stay_v yet_o in_o normandy_n and_o will_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o castle_n in_o england_n by_o he_o his_o steward_n and_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o discover_v the_o king_n death_n and_o by_o his_o contrivance_n while_o the_o noble_n in_o normandy_n be_v consult_v about_o the_o succession_n william_n rufus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n soldier_n time_n orderic_n fol._n 665._o c._n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n distribute_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o soldier_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o elder_a brother_n plentiful_o distribute_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o veteran_n soldier_n or_o knight_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n bring_v into_o his_o service_n a_o multitude_n of_o young_a soldier_n but_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la treasure_n fail_v he_o borrow_v of_o his_o brother_n henry_n three_o thousand_o pound_n for_o which_o he_o
hear_v this_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n king_n the_o king_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v which_o pope_n be_v canonical_o institute_v and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n gerard_n and_o william_n to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o institute_v and_o that_o be_v know_v they_o have_v in_o command_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o arch-bishop_n pall_v that_o so_o have_v expel_v anselm_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v ibidem_fw-la please_v ibidem_fw-la when_o these_o messenger_n return_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o albano_n a_o city_n fourteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n come_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v the_o pall_n private_o king_n private_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o pall_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o canterbury_n silent_o avoid_v anselm_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o bring_v to_o any_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o design_n discover_v nither_o do_v he_o mediate_v with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n against_o anselm_n mitigate_v etc._n mitigate_v ibid._n fol._n 33._o lin_v 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o artifice_n and_o his_o crafty_a management_n he_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o vrban_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o any_o matter_n whatever_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n anselm_n the_o king_n acknowledge_v vrban_n pope_n but_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o depose_v anselm_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n back_v with_o regal_a power_n he_o will_v depose_v anselm_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v 10._o prevail_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o by_o which_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o acknowledge_v vrban_n for_o pope_n 20._o pope_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o debate_n at_o rockingham_n be_v adjourn_v anselm_n be_v command_v to_o be_v at_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o nigh_o windsor_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o ready_a intercourse_n between_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o by_o money_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v inflexible_a he_o only_o desire_v safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o king_n to_o sea_n and_o then_o when_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v savour_n do_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o the_o great_a man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v anselm_n into_o savour_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n lay_v aside_o what_o be_v past_a receive_v anselm_n into_o favour_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o office_n through_o england_n this_o please_a anselm_n king_n anselm_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 34._o lin_v 7._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n some_o persuade_v he_o that_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o save_v his_o honour_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n he_o refuse_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 30._o peter_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o it_o be_v then_o order_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n shall_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o thence_o anselm_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o silver_n box_n with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n to_o meet_v it_o and_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v it_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v humble_o kiss_v of_o all_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v it_o on_o present_o celebrate_v mass_n about_o this_o time_n 16._o time_n append._n n._n 16._o murchertach_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o many_o irish_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n 1096._o a_o irish_a king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o waterford_n request_v anselm_n to_o consecrate_v the_o elect_a of_o waterford_n an._n do._n 1096._o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o waterford_n request_v anselm_n to_o consecrate_v malchus_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o walkelin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o gudulph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n pope_n rochester_n eadm_n fol._n 37._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n anselm_n seâ—ds_v raw_a soldier_n to_o the_o king_n assistance_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o king_n court._n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o king_n deny_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n to_o suppress_v a_o insurrection_n there_o and_o return_v victorious_a he_o charge_v anselm_n with_o the_o small_a number_n rawness_n and_o ill_a appointment_n of_o the_o soldier_n he_o send_v to_o that_o service_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o do_v he_o right_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n which_o he_o decline_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o go_v to_o court_n and_o by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v in_o rome_n in_o ibid._n fol._n 38._o lin_v 6._o anselm_n press_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o precept_n convene_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n they_o be_v call_v together_o for_o while_o every_o one_o haste_v to_o return_v home_o anselm_n stay_v and_o press_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o pass_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o second_o time_n archbishopric_n time_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o king_n deny_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o seize_v his_o archbishopric_n yet_o he_o still_o urge_v the_o king_n who_o then_o say_v if_o he_o go_v he_o will_v seize_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o archbishop_n but_o he_o persist_v and_o be_v tell_v 20._o tell_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 39_o n._n 20._o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o baron_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v his_o usage_n and_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n 40._o man_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o answer_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v neither_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o pronounce_v that_o custom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n god_n ibid._n fol._n 40._o lin_v 5._o anselm_n declare_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prophibit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n 50._o god_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o and_o then_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o he_o will_v go_v 8._o go_v ibid._n fol._n 41._o lin_v 8._o this_o contest_v happen_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n 1097._o on_o which_o day_n leave_n day_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o anselm_n go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n anselm_n go_v towards_o canterbury_n and_o so_o on_o to_o dover_n where_o he_o lie_v fifteen_o day_n for_o a_o
wind_n and_o when_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n seize_v ship_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o 3â—_n his_o archbishopric_n be_v seize_v their_o bag_n and_o satchel_n be_v all_o search_v by_o william_n warlewast_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n with_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v go_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n anselm_n come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v a_o epistle_n land_n epistle_n in_o append._n n._n 17._o anselm_v complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o king_n usage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n land_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o his_o grievance_n and_o complain_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n to_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n and_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o as_o lanfranc_n hold_v they_o that_o he_o exact_v grievous_a service_n from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o predecessor_n know_v not_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o overturn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canonical_a apostolic_a authority_n with_o his_o voluntary_a custom_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o his_o fatherhood_n to_o seek_v redress_n or_o ask_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o when_o eadm_n fol._n 45._o n._n 20._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n william_n and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o anselm_n what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v decent_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o pope_n promise_v he_o relief_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o king_n william_n in_o which_o he_o move_v exhort_v and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o anselm_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n anselm_n write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o pope_n it_o pope_n ib._n f._n 48._o n._n 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n seem_v weary_a of_o his_o dignity_n the_o pope_n charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o keep_v it_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v these_o letter_n he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n and_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1098._o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 49._o lin_v 4._o and_o threaten_v to_o smite_v the_o king_n with_o st._n peter_n sword_n an._n do._n 1098._o and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o and_z other_o like_o he_o which_o have_v erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v censure_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o st._n peter_n sword_n in_o the_o next_o council_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v at_o bar_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a excommunicate_v present_a ibidem_fw-la fol._n 50._o n._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o king_n william_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v which_o anselm_n hear_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n this_o 40._o this_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 51._o n._n 40._o council_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n with_o anselm_n depart_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v anselm_n and_o perceive_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o anselm_n he_o swear_v by_o god_n face_n that_o if_o present_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o the_o king_n unwilling_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o this_o messenger_n pope_n messenger_n ibidem_fw-la &_o n._n 50_o the_o king_n send_v william_n warlewast_o to_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v william_n warlewast_o to_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a why_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o anselm_n see_v it_o be_v express_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n without_o licence_n the_o king_n will_v seize_v his_o whole_a archbishopric_n 1._o archbishopric_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 52._o lin_v 1._o the_o pope_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o against_o anselm_n than_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o come_v thither_o without_o his_o king_n leave_n he_o answer_v no._n wonderful_n say_v the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n again_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n have_v you_o come_v thus_o far_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o return_v and_o that_o quick_o and_o command_v your_o king_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o restore_v anselm_n whole_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o know_v his_o resolution_n before_o the_o next_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n in_o this_o city_n otherwise_o let_v he_o certain_o know_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o council_n receive_v such_o sentence_n of_o sententiae_fw-la of_o damnationis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la condemnation_n as_o he_o deserve_v 10._o deserve_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o hereupon_o the_o king_n agent_n william_n say_v he_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n he_o so_o well_o manage_v this_o affair_n deser_v affair_n ibidem_fw-la watlewast_o by_o gift_n procure_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deser_v that_o with_o gift_n and_o promise_n he_o procure_v many_o to_o favour_v his_o cause_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o pope_n mind_n that_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v defer_v until_o michaelmass_o follow_v it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n rome_n an._n do._n 1099._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o 50._o which_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o though_o anselm_v cause_n be_v propound_v and_o vehement_o urge_v yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o anselm_n yet_o after_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o lay-man_n of_o ib._n f._n 53._o n._n 10_o 20._o a_o decree_n against_o receive_v investiture_n from_o lay-man_n a_o general_a decree_n that_o as_o well_o all_o lay-person_n that_o shall_v give_v investiture_n of_o church_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o also_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v homage_n and_o vield_n themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o lay-man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a eadmer_n who_o accompany_v anselm_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n ibidem_fw-la travel_n ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o decree_n pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n then_o end_v lion_n end_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o anselm_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o fix_v himself_o at_o lion_n the_o day_n follow_v anselm_n receive_v no_o assistance_n nor_o relief_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o licence_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o lion_n and_o there_o fix_v his_o habitation_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o england_n while_n william_n be_v king_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n 2._o pope_n ibid._n fol._n 54._o lin_v 2._o vrban_n which_o happen_v roman_n happen_v onuph_n chr._n pont._n roman_n the_o thirty_o of_o july_n 1099._o before_o the_o time_n king_n william_n answer_n be_v expect_v and_o afterward_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n eadmer_n first_o of_o all_o historian_n from_o common_a fame_n judaize_v fame_n fol._n 46._o n._n 50._o fol._n 47._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o king_n william_n rufus_n accuse_v of_o judaize_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o roven_n apply_v themselves_o to_o william_n and_o by_o money_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o compel_v the_o christian_a proselyte_n to_o return_v again_o to_o judaisme_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o father_n
conqueror_n by_o his_o half_a sister_n maude_n countess_n of_o albemarle_n the_o elder_a maude_n be_v marry_v to_o simon_n de_fw-fr st._n liz_n or_o sylvanectensis_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o be_v marry_v to_o robert_n the_o five_o son_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr tonebridge_n ralph_n de_fw-fr conchis_n the_o son_n of_o isabel_n and_o ascelin_n goell_n and_o almaric_a de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la join_v their_o force_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o for_o he_o for_o eustachius_n have_v with_o he_o william_n alis_fw-la ralph_n rufus_n and_o tedbald_a and_o other_o his_o baron_n which_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n by_o who_o advice_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o marry_v his_o natural_a daughter_n julian_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o such_o assistance_n as_o neither_o goel_n nor_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n can_v withstand_v after_o this_o match_n king_n henry_n 110â—_n henry_n ibid._n 811._o b._n c._n d._n an._n do._n 110â—_n employ_v robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o duke_n robert_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o assist_v his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o displeasure_n many_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o willing_a to_o disoblige_v the_o king_n become_v friend_n to_o eustace_n yet_o raynald_n and_o goel_n persist_v and_o by_o a_o nefarious_a rashness_n commit_v slaughter_v and_o burn_n but_o eustace_n prevail_v gain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o raynald_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o country_n then_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a soon_o reconcile_v all_o other_o litigate_a party_n and_o make_v perfect_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n brother_n time_n ibidem_fw-la the_o duke_n make_v peace_n with_o robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la without_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n see_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o robert_n the_o belism_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n contrary_a to_o agreement_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o grant_v he_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o estate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o other_o beforementioned_a england_n beforementioned_a ibid._n &_o fol._n 812._o a._n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o seez_fw-fr curse_n robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la and_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr serlo_n and_o ralph_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o not_o willing_a to_o live_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o robert_n after_o have_v anathematise_v he_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n to_o king_n henry_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o kind_o not_o long_o after_o many_o honourable_a normandy_n honourable_a ibidem_fw-la 813._o d._n the_o norman_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v their_o country_n into_o protection_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n person_n of_o the_o norman_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n petition_v henry_n to_o come_v over_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o profane_a spoiler_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n according_o he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o visit_n danfront_v and_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o he_o brother_n he_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 814_o a._n the_o english_a norman_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o natural_a norman_n the_o king_n rebuke_n his_o brother_n and_o be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o great_a man_n and_o plentiful_o present_v after_o the_o royal_a custom_n for_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a richard_n earl_n of_o chester_n stephen_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n henry_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr rotro_n earl_n of_o mortaigne_a in_o perch_n eustace_n earl_n of_o breteul_n ralph_n earl_n of_o conche_n robert_n fitz-haymon_n robert_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la ralph_n de_fw-fr mortemer_n and_o many_o other_o which_o hold_v of_o he_o great_a estate_n in_o england_n and_o now_o be_v in_o normandy_n do_v all_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o natural_a norman_n few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o a_o conference_n in_o which_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o break_v the_o england_n the_o ibidem_fw-la b._n c._n the_o duke_n desire_v his_o friendship_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n accord_n make_v between_o they_o in_o england_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o robert_n the_o belism_n a_o traitor_n to_o they_o both_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n land_n and_o dominion_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o duke_n fear_v his_o brother_n power_n desire_v his_o friendship_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v the_o king_n before_o winter_n return_v into_o england_n no_o soon_o be_v england_n be_v ibidem_fw-la c._n d._n in_o king_n henry_n absence_n robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la seize_v the_o land_n kill_v the_o tenant_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v he_o the_o norman_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o go_v but_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n with_o his_o nephew_n william_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o normandy_n and_o as_o many_o noble_n as_o he_o can_v seduce_v break_v out_o into_o war_n again_o and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o king_n seize_v their_o land_n kill_v their_o man_n or_o tenant_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n the_o plowman_n and_o ordinary_a people_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o suffer_v great_a misery_n during_o their_o abode_n there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n they_o apply_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n a._n lent_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 815._o a._n land_v again_o at_o barbaflot_n in_o normandy_n and_o on_o easter-day_n be_v at_o carenton_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n vire_n where_o serlo_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr come_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n who_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o the_o church_n at_o carenton_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n they_o find_v it_o almost_o fill_v with_o chest_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o the_o country_n people_n which_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n c._n safety_n ibidem_fw-la b._n c._n upon_o which_o spectacle_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o harangue_n to_o the_o king_n lay_v open_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o country_n and_o show_v he_o what_o the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o do_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o robber_n plunderer_n and_o spoiler_n normandy_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr exhort_v king_n henry_n to_o conquer_v normandy_n tell_v he_o also_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a courageous_a prince_n and_o governor_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v and_o then_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o conquer_v and_o defend_v the_o dukedom_n 1104._o dukedom_n ibid._n d._n he_o resolve_v to_o procure_v quiet_a to_o the_o church_n many_o noble_a norman_n encourage_v he_o to_o it_o an._n do._n 1104._o the_o king_n encourage_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o nobleman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o immediate_o resolve_v by_o their_o assistance_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n present_a advise_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v resolve_v but_o before_o they_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o small_a job_n of_o work_n to_o do_v the_o norman_n than_o wear_v very_o long_a hair_n and_o use_v much_o art_n in_o preserve_v and_o make_v it_o as_o be_v then_o think_v ornamental_a c._n ornamental_a ibid_fw-la fol._n 816._o a._n b._n c._n the_o eloquent_a prelate_n say_v the_o historian_n continue_v his_o preachment_n and_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o that_o vice_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o first_o he_o submit_v to_o have_v it_o do_v hair_n serlo_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr cut_v off_o the_o king_n hair_n and_o the_o bishop_n present_o draw_v a_o pair_n of_o sissor_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o first_o poll_v the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o earl_n and_o many_o nobleman_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o king_n edict_n come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o poll_v or_o clip_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n king_n henry_n church_n henry_n ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n chastise_v
three_o year_n 1134._o year_n orderic_n f._n 89â—_n d._n contin_n ad_fw-la florent_fw-la f._n 665._o an._n do._n 1134._o and_o about_o four_o month_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o brother_n robert_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o cardif_a in_o wales_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o gloucester_n in_o the_o henry_n the_o ord._n fol._n 900._o b._n c._n d._n an._n do._n 1135._o geoffrey_n duke_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v king_n henry_n last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v strange_a news_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o welsh_a he_o thrice_o endeavour_v with_o a_o choice_a number_n of_o bowman_n and_o other_o to_o come_v for_o england_n but_o be_v divert_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n geofry_n france_n geofry_n when_o his_o father_n in_o law_n fulke_n be_v make_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prince_n of_o antioch_n he_o give_v to_o he_o anjou_n and_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o affect_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o demand_v normandy_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o he_o when_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o despise_v the_o king_n admonition_n and_o advice_n and_o so_o far_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o have_v think_v of_o take_v his_o daughter_n from_o he_o and_o carry_v she_o into_o england_n he_o besiege_v roscelin_n viscount_n of_o beaumond_n in_o man_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o burn_v that_o town_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o great_a dissension_n in_o normandy_n and_o william_n talvace_n awe_n talvace_n and_o toeny_v incendiary_n king_n henry_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o roger_n de_fw-fr toeny_n or_o todeny_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o broil_n the_o king_n place_v a_o good_a garrison_n in_o the_o town_n of_o conche_n that_o be_v todeney_n chief_a strength_n which_o keep_v he_o quiet_a talvace_n he_o often_o summon_v to_o his_o court_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v whereupon_o he_o seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o thus_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o live_v in_o his_o country_n the_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n go_v about_o and_o view_v the_o country_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o take_v into_o his_o possession_n alencon_n and_o almenesche_n and_o other_o castle_n belong_v to_o talvace_n on_o the_o c._n the_o ibid._n fol._n 901._o b._n c._n twenty_o five_o of_o november_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n castle_n and_o order_v his_o huntsman_n to_o hunt_n in_o that_o forest_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o that_o night_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o first_o of_o december_n dies_z king_n henry_n dies_z be_v sunday_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o reading_n forfeiture_n he_o order_v all_o exile_n to_o be_v restore_v pardon_v all_o mulct_n and_o forfeiture_n before_o his_o death_n he_o order_v that_o all_o forfeiture_n or_o mulct_n shall_v be_v forgive_v all_o exile_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o he_o direct_v also_o his_o son_n robert_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o treasure_n at_o falais_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v 60000_o l._n among_o his_o servant_n and_o stipendiary_a knight_n or_o horseman_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o sickness_n draw_v the_o nobleman_n about_o he_o and_o there_o be_v present_a ibidem_fw-la present_a ibidem_fw-la five_o earl_n robert_z of_o gloucester_z william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n rotro_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o perch_n waleran_n of_o mellent_a and_o robert_n of_o leycester_n aliique_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o tribuni_fw-la nobilesque_fw-la oppidan_n other_o nobleman_n great_a commander_n and_o noble_a c._n noble_a it_o be_v frequent_a with_o ordericus_n vitalis_n to_o call_v castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n oppiandi_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o history_n lib._n 12._o fol._n 853._o b._n fol._n 850._o c._n fol._n 843._o c._n castellan_n these_o ask_v the_o king_n about_o his_o successor_n secular_o successor_n malm_n hist_o novel_a fol._n 100_o b._n n._n 30._o he_o name_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o succession_n no_o rebellion_n in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o normandy_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o rigorous_a to_o secular_o and_o he_o adjudge_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n and_o france_n to_o his_o daughter_n by_o lawful_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o several_a injury_n the_o king_n be_v in_o normandy_n far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o never_o have_v insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n especial_o who_o be_v therefore_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o secular_a government_n 30._o government_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 91._o b._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n commit_v by_o delinquent_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o his_o dignity_n to_o go_v unpunished_a these_o be_v the_o mere_a secular_a action_n of_o this_o king_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n complete_v his_o story_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rebellious_a action_n and_o practice_n first_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o of_o the_o temporal_a baron_n by_o their_o instigation_n which_o will_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n church_n story_n on_o the_o king_n the_o eadm_n f._n 55._o n._n 30._o f._n 56._o lin_v 1._o an._n do._n 1100._o anselm_n refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n twenty_o three_o of_o september_n anselm_n land_v at_o dover_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o salisbury_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o require_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o by_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o receive_v the_o archbishopric_n from_o his_o hand_n answer_v he_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n have_v be_v demand_v he_o insist_v on_o divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n at_o pope_n at_o council_n rom._n tertium_fw-la under_o pope_n vrban_n the_o ii_o lab._n tom._n 10._o col._n 615_o 616_o â—17_n deny_v he_o the_o right_a of_o investiture_n anselm_n will_v have_v the_o king_n obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n rome_n which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v and_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o his_o stay_n in_o england_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o profitable_a especial_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o dispose_v of_o bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n for_o than_o he_o can_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o neither_o as_o he_o say_v do_v he_o return_v into_o england_n to_o reside_v there_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n 20._o pope_n eadm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 10_o 20._o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v much_o trouble_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n and_o homage_n of_o bishop_n think_v it_o also_o a_o grievous_a thing_n that_o anselm_n shall_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v half_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o permit_v the_o second_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o anselm_n shall_v pass_v over_o sea_n to_o his_o brother_n robert_n then_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o he_o know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o verbal_a altercation_n the_o further_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v respite_v until_o easter_n that_o messenger_n may_v on_o both_o side_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o wave_v his_o decree_n and_o suffer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v anselm_n know_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o send_v messenger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n from_o the_o king_n or_o great_a man_n he_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o desire_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o they_o be_v sentence_n
and_o therefore_o they_o will_v expect_v they_o the_o londoner_n come_v according_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o community_n of_o london_n it_o not_o as_o member_n but_o petitioner_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o make_v debate_n and_o contention_n but_o to_o petition_v that_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v be_v late_o receive_v into_o that_o community_n earnest_o desire_v of_o the_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n present_a petition_n the_o legate_n answer_v to_o their_o petition_n the_o legate_n answer_v at_o large_a and_o with_o a_o grace_n that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v esteem_v as_o nobleman_n in_o england_n to_o side_n with_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v their_o lord_n in_o battle_n who_o by_o their_o advice_n have_v make_v holy_a church_n contemptible_a that_o they_o favour_v the_o londoner_n but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n there_o stand_v up_o one_o who_o release_v who_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o king_n stephen_n queen_n move_v the_o council_n for_o her_o husband_n release_v name_n be_v christian_a a_o chaplain_n to_o king_n stephen_n queen_n and_o offer_v a_o letter_n from_o she_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o when_o he_o have_v read_v will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o assembly_n the_o chaplain_n with_o great_a confidence_n read_v it_o himself_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o she_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n her_z lord_n brother_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o wicked_a man_n his_o feudatary_n have_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o legate_n give_v such_o a_o council_n a_o ib._n n._n 30._o the_o legate_n answer_v to_o the_o queen_n request_n the_o londoner_n answer_v to_o the_o council_n answer_n as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o the_o londoner_n who_o consult_v together_o say_v they_o will_v communicate_v the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v do_v ibidem_fw-la king_n stephen_n friend_n excommunicate_v many_o of_o the_o king_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n william_n martel_n who_o have_v be_v his_o butler_n and_o be_v then_o his_o steward_n who_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v follow_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o council_n be_v dissolve_v which_o sit_v only_o three_o day_n for_o the_o first_o meeting_n be_v day_n be_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 105._o b._n n._n 20._o the_o council_n sit_v but_o three_o day_n feria_n secunda_fw-la post_fw-la octavas_fw-la paschae_fw-la which_o be_v wednesday_n in_o the_o week_n after_o easter-week_n and_o it_o end_v 30._o end_v ib._n f._n 106._o a._n n._n 30._o feria_n quinta_fw-la of_o the_o same_o week_n which_o be_v friday_n from_o wilton_n the_o nation_n the_o cont._n of_o flor._n of_o worc._n fol_z 676._o oxford_n castle_n deliver_v to_o the_o empress_n she_o come_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o so_o to_o london_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n empress_n go_v to_o reding_n where_o resort_v to_o her_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n robert_n d'oyley_n come_v thither_o and_o offer_v she_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n she_o go_v thither_o and_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o from_o thence_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n where_o many_o citizen_n of_o london_n meet_v she_o and_o treat_v about_o deliver_v the_o city_n to_o she_o to_o which_o place_n she_o come_v think_v herself_o secure_a with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o baron_n at_o westminster_n she_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o stately_a procession_n and_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n to_o give_v direction_n and_o order_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o first_o of_o all_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n this_o matter_n be_v over_o king_n stephen_n edward_n stephen_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 677._o the_o empress_n solicit_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o she_o deny_v as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n wife_n solicit_v the_o empress_n for_o her_o husband_n liberty_n she_o be_v also_o solicit_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o england_n that_o upon_o hostage_n give_v and_o castle_n deliver_v up_o to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o king_n may_v be_v release_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n they_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n either_o as_o a_o monk_n or_o pilgrim_n this_o she_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n solicit_v she_o to_o give_v the_o son_n the_o ibid._n &_o malm_n f._n 106._o b._n n._n 10._o and_o the_o earldom_n of_o bologn_n and_o moreton_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o eustachius_n king_n stephens_n son_n earldom_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n viz._n bologn_n and_o moreton_n or_o mortaign_v in_o normandy_n to_o his_o son_n eustachius_n this_o she_o likewise_o deny_v then_o the_o londoner_n move_v she_o they_o may_v live_v under_o st._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o not_o under_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n which_o be_v grievous_a but_o she_o not_o be_v well_o advise_v consent_v not_o to_o their_o demand_n for_o this_o her_o rigidness_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o londoner_n private_o londoner_n cont._n of_o flor._n f._n 677._o the_o londoner_n conspire_v against_o she_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v she_o private_o conspire_v against_o she_o and_o intend_v to_o seize_v she_o private_o but_o she_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o flee_v sudden_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n behind_o she_o the_o legate_n see_v this_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o londoner_n who_o the_o monk_n of_o salisbury_n 50._o salisbury_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la a._n n._n 50._o say_v be_v always_o suspect_v and_o never_o cordial_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o only_o comply_v until_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o have_v this_o advantage_n the_o legate_n go_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n liberty_n wife_n malm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o legate_n contrive_v how_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n at_o liberty_n at_o guildford_n to_o discourse_v with_o she_o about_o his_o design_n she_o with_o tear_n and_o promise_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a deportment_n urge_v he_o forward_o he_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n empress_n he_o absolve_v his_o friend_n and_o publish_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n absolve_v all_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n party_n which_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n and_o publish_v through_o england_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o will_v have_v take_v and_o imprison_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o she_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o baron_n have_v perform_v their_o oath_n to_o she_o but_o she_o have_v violate_v she_o and_o know_v not_o with_o moderation_n how_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n she_o have_v acquire_v the_o empress_n when_o she_o leave_v london_n in_o such_o haste_n go_v through_o legate_n through_o cont_n of_o flor._n of_o worc._n fol._n 677._o the_o empress_n go_v to_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n milo_n of_o gloucester_n make_v earl_n of_o hereford_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o beneficence_n to_o she_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n oxford_n to_o gloucâ—ster_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o milo_n her_o constant_a friend_n and_o faithful_a subject_n she_o present_o return_v to_o oxford_n again_o and_o stay_v there_o until_o her_o disperse_a troop_n come_v thither_o to_o she_o at_o this_o time_n she_o make_v milo_n of_o gloucester_n earl_n of_o hereford_n in_o remuneration_n of_o his_o service_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a faithful_a and_o courageous_a counsellor_n but_o next_o to_o her_o brother_n be_v her_o chief_a support_n for_o from_o he_o and_o at_o his_o sole_a charge_n she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o diet_n from_o her_o first_o come_v to_o gloucester_n which_o be_v then_o above_o two_o year_n our_o historian_n say_v he_o hear_v this_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n empress_n time_n malmsb._n ut_fw-la sup_n n._n 20._o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o empress_n go_v with_o a_o few_o follower_n to_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v compose_v these_o commotion_n by_o discourse_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o return_v to_o
england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o earldom_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n and_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n john_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v by_o he_o 40._o he_o f._n 296._o b._n n._n 40._o but_o roger_n hoveden_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o john_n the_o earldom_n of_o moreton_n in_o normandy_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n he_o give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o son_n geofry_n the_o earldom_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o earl_n conan_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o king_n etc._n king_n rog._n hou._n f._n 298._o a._n n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1170._o king_n henry_n claim_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n etc._n etc._n henry_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o his_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n which_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n deny_v from_o whence_o great_a discord_n arise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v into_o berry_n with_o a_o army_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n then_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o of_o right_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o duchy_n of_o aquitan_n king_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v likewise_o with_o a_o army_n into_o that_o country_n prevent_v his_o design_n and_o the_o discord_n end_v in_o a_o truce_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n follow_v next_o year_n king_n henry_n be_v in_o ireland_n and_o busy_a about_o the_o conquest_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o he_o have_v 30._o have_v ibid._n f._n 302._o b._n n._n 30._o news_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n theodinus_n and_o albertus_n the_o pope_n special_a legate_n come_v into_o normandy_n with_o mighty_a haste_n he_o come_v from_o wexford_n arrive_v in_o milford-haven_n and_o with_o great_a dispatch_n proceed_v to_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o with_o his_o son_n henry_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o find_v the_o two_o cardinal_n at_o caen_n by_o their_o advice_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n lewis_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o as_o he_o send_v back_o his_o son_n into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n 1172._o young_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o wife_n margaret_n both_o crown_v an._n do._n 1172._o and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o margaret_n his_o wife_n and_o they_o perform_v that_o solemnity_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n swithin_n on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n 1172._o after_o this_o about_o the_o 30._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f_o 304._o a._n n._n 20_o 30._o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n go_v into_o normandy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o daughter_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o subsistance_n the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v discord_n between_o the_o two_o king_n father_n and_o son_n and_o set_v the_o son_n to_o demand_v either_o england_n or_o normandy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o subsistance_n from_o this_o visit_n there_o arise_v great_a mischief_n as_o well_o to_o france_n as_o england_n for_o king_n lewis_n who_o always_o hate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v the_o new_a king_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o normandy_n he_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o father_n either_o all_o england_n or_o all_o normandy_n as_o a_o subsistance_n for_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o direct_v he_o that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v grant_v neither_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o france_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n suspect_v the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v often_o experience_n send_v for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n they_o come_v to_o he_o towards_o christmas_n he_o go_v into_o anjou_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o normandy_n walsingham_n report_v son_n report_v hypod._n neustr_n f._n 447._o n._n 40._o queen_n alienor_fw-la suspect_v to_o have_v cause_v division_n between_o her_o husband_n and_o son_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n maur_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr faia_n the_o queen_n uncle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o her_o instigation_n begin_v to_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a king_n from_o his_o father_n suggest_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v indecent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o country_n or_o dominion_n about_o this_o time_n summons_n time_n â—en_n ab._n â—_o 43._o a._n adam_n de_fw-fr port_n outlaw_v for_o treason_n not_o appear_v upon_o summons_n one_o adam_n the_o port_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n for_o conspire_v the_o king_n death_n and_o because_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v outlaw_v from_o england_n after_o 40._o after_o hoved._n f._n 304._o a._n n._n 40._o christmas_n king_n henry_n send_v for_o his_o son_n to_o chinon_n in_o anjou_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o averng_n to_o clermont_n to_o in_o hoveden_n it_o be_v montferrat_n but_o mistake_v for_o clermont_n clermont_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v with_o hubert_n earl_n of_o maurania_n now_o savoy_n about_o a_o marriage_n between_o his_o young_a son_n john_n and_o his_o daughter_n alice_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v have_v her_o father_n dominion_n this_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n be_v perform_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n imaginable_a it_o be_v long_a and_o because_o she_o die_v before_o it_o take_v effect_v i_o have_v omit_v it_o from_o hence_o they_o both_o go_v to_o lymoges_n where_o tholose_a where_o ibid._n f._n 305._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n for_o tholose_a raymund_n earl_n of_o st._n giles_n come_v to_o they_o and_o become_v their_o man_n or_o do_v homage_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_z richard_z his_o son_n earl_n of_o poictou_n to_o hold_v tholose_o of_o they_o in_o hereditary_a right_n by_o the_o service_n of_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o summons_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o service_n forty_o day_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o stay_v long_o in_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o their_o charge_n and_o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o for_o tholose_v yearly_a one_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o ten_o horse_n fit_a for_o war_n every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v worth_a ten_o mark_n the_o father_n the_o ben._n ab._n p._n 45._o b._n hou._n f._n 305._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o young_a king_n contradict_v his_o father_n earl_n of_o mauriana_n follow_v king_n henry_n to_o lymoges_n to_o know_v what_o land_n or_o possession_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n john_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n lodun_fw-la and_o mirabel_n the_o young_a king_n contradict_v his_o father_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o grievous_o that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o assign_v he_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v their_o residence_n when_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v england_n or_o normandy_n father_n the_o young_a king_n mind_n alienate_v from_o his_o father_n or_o anjou_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n that_o love_v not_o his_o father_n from_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o will_v in_o nothing_o hearken_v to_o his_o advice_n have_v father_n have_v ben._n ab._n p._n 46._o a._n the_o young_a king_n leave_v his_o father_n therefore_o dispatch_v his_o business_n at_o lymoges_n he_o hasten_v to_o come_v into_o normandy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o come_v to_o chinon_n the_o king_n stay_v there_o all_o night_n his_o son_n not_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n go_v forward_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v at_o alencon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o argentom_n his_o father_n follow_v he_o and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v at_o argentom_n his_o father_n be_v at_o alencon_n and_o that_o very_a night_n about_o cock-crowing_a france_n and_o
of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr froger_n bishop_n of_o see_z and_o in_o presence_n of_o simon_n earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o before_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o a_o vassal_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o lord_n nequis_fw-la pro_fw-la domini_fw-la debito_fw-la res_fw-la hominis_fw-la capere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la unless_o the_o vassal_n be_v pledge_n or_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o vassal_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o lord_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o their_o lord_n creditor_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o proper_a good_n of_o vassal_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o distrein_o namtire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o statute_n and_o this_o custom_n hoc_fw-la statutum_n &_o consuetudinem_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n ordain_v shall_v be_v firm_a and_o general_a in_o all_o his_o town_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o dominion_n viz._n in_o normandy_n aquitan_n anjou_n main_n turain_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n permanent_a and_o firm_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o seal_n after_o this_o the_o king_n arms._n king_n ibidem_fw-la 110._o a._n the_o king_n of_o england_n summon_v his_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n to_o appear_v with_o horse_n and_o arms._n by_o his_o writ_n summon_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o argenton_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n prepare_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n for_o his_o service_n and_o go_v to_o alencon_n and_o send_v his_o son_n richard_n into_o poictou_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n king_n henry_n desirous_a to_o return_v into_o england_n send_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o obtain_v his_o letter_n of_o protection_n in_o this_o form_n protection_n form_n hoved._n f._n 327._o a._n n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1178._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o protection_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o all_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o custody_n all_o the_o land_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n so_o that_o when_o his_o svi_fw-la his_o baillivi_fw-la svi_fw-la bailiff_n or_o officer_n shall_v require_v we_o we_o shall_v true_o without_o design_n give_v they_o our_o counsel_n and_o help_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o ambition_n of_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 331._o a._n n._n 40._o geofry_n earl_n of_o anjou_n knight_v by_o his_o father_n his_o military_a exercise_n and_o ambition_n normandy_n into_o england_n at_o woodstock_n he_o knight_v his_o son_n geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n who_o soon_o after_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o that_o country_n be_v at_o a_o torneament_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o feat_n of_o arm_n where_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o courageous_a kngiht_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n and_o richard_n have_v acquire_v great_a honour_n and_o renown_n in_o such_o military_a exercise_n peter_n of_o st._n agatha_n 1179._o agatha_n ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n put_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n legat._n an._n do._n 1179._o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v this_o year_n through_o england_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n but_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v oath_n not_o to_o do_v or_o seek_v to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v the_o same_o way_n 1179._o way_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 332._o a._n n._n 50._o and_o upon_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n an._n do._n 1179._o the_o same_o oath_n the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n take_v before_o they_o have_v passage_n give_v they_o to_o go_v this_o way_n with_o the_o legat._n after_o easter_n the_o king_n circuit_n king_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 337._o a._n n._n 20._o england_n divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o windsor_n and_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n he_o divide_v england_n in_o four_o part_n and_o to_o every_o part_n he_o appoint_v wise_a man_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o the_o land_n after_o this_o manner_n i._o richard_z bishop_n of_o winton_n richard_z the_o king_n treasurer_n nicholas_n fitz-torold_a tho._n basset_n robert_n witefeld_n hamshire_n wiltshire_n gloucestershire_n dorsetshire_n sumersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n berkshire_n oxfordshire_n ii_o geofry_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nich._n the_o king_n chaplain_n gilbert_n pipard_n reginald_n de_fw-fr wisbech_n the_o king_n clerk_n geofry_n hosee_n cambridgeshire_n huntingtonshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n warwickshire_n worcestershire_n herefordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n iii_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n hugh_n murdac_n the_o king_n clerk_n michael_n belet_n richard_n del_n pec._n radulph_n brito_fw-la norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n hertfordshire_n middlesex_n kent_n surrey_n sussex_n buckinghamshire_n bedfordshire_n iv_o godfrey_n de_fw-fr lucy_n johannes_n cumin_fw-la hugh_n de_fw-fr gaerst_n ranulph_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n william_n the_o bend_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr furnellis_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n yorkshire_n northumberland_n westmoreland_n cumberland_n lancaster_n the_o last_o six_o be_v appoint_v 20._o appoint_v ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 20._o justice_n in_o the_o king_n court_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n the_o clamores_fw-la populi_fw-la clamour_v a_o common_a word_n then_o for_o a_o suit_n or_o petition_n clamour_n or_o business_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o last_o seven_o county_n assign_v they_o this_o year_n lewis_n king_n of_o call_v of_o jo._n brom._n col._n 1139._o n._n 40_o 50.60_o etc._n etc._n an._n do._n 1179._o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v together_o all_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n philip_n at_o rheims_n his_o son_n fall_v sick_a he_o have_v a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v for_o his_o son_n recovery_n to_o visit_v the_o martyr_n of_o canterbury_n so_o call_v france_n cite_v all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v without_o excuse_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n philip_n than_o fifteen_o year_n old_a they_o hasten_v to_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o just_a before_o the_o time_n his_o son_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n so_o as_o many_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n his_o father_n grieve_a night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v mighty_o afflict_v for_o his_o son_n be_v thus_o without_o comfort_n one_o night_n when_o he_o have_v happy_o fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v and_o with_o contrition_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o servant_n thomas_n the_o martyr_n of_o canterbury_n his_o son_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o discover_v this_o vision_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o ask_v their_o advice_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o another_o man_n country_n france_n roger_n hoveden_n be_v more_o modest_a in_o this_o story_n and_o only_o say_v he_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n offers_z and_o pray_v at_o his_o tomb._n give_v the_o monk_n 100_o measure_n of_o wine_n every_o year_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o charter_n of_o many_o privilege_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o night_n the_o martyr_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n and_o add_v threat_n if_o he_o go_v not_o quick_o and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o at_o dover_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o august_n and_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pray_v and_o offer_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a golden_a cup_n and_o give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o holy_a trinity_n for_o ever_o yearly_a one_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wine_n centum_fw-la modios_fw-la vini_n to_o be_v
sunday_n in_o lent_n at_o which_o day_n he_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n david_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n meet_v at_o london_n and_o then_o deliberate_v and_o advise_v about_o this_o affair_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v the_o king_n shall_v consult_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v cross_n the_o king_n give_v all_o his_o subject_n leave_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n glanvill_n canterbury_n ranulph_n or_o as_o some_o radulph_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n ranulph_n justiciary_a of_o england_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o roven_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o beyond_o sea_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n britain_n anjou_n turain_n and_o main_n undertake_v the_o crusado_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_v father_n may_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 359._o a._n n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1185._o richard_n submit_v to_o king_n henry_n his_o father_n the_o king_n heraclius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n go_v into_o france_n in_o normandy_n the_o king_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o send_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o have_v arm_v poictou_n against_o his_o father_n and_o beat_v geofry_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o britain_n that_o unless_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o country_n to_o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la free_a and_o in_o peace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o undutifulness_n at_o who_o command_n he_o lay_v by_o all_o hostility_n render_v to_o his_o mother_n poictou_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o very_a kind_n son_n a_o while_n after_o dissatisfy_v after_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n promise_v relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o patriarch_n go_v away_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o they_o both_o promise_v to_o give_v very_o good_a assistance_n in_o man_n and_o money_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o patriarch_n for_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v carry_v back_o with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o some_o other_o man_n of_o great_a conduct_n and_o authority_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o return_v much_o dissatisfy_v and_o confound_v king_n henry_n at_o richard_n at_o ib._n f._n 360._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o give_v alice_n his_o sister_n to_o richard_n christmas_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o damfront_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o solemnity_n at_o a_o conference_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n at_o guysor_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n alice_n the_o king_n sister_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v to_o richard_n with_o his_o sister_n guysor_n and_o all_o that_o his_o father_n lewis_n have_v grant_v with_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o move_v any_o question_n against_o they_o concern_v those_o land_n after_o this_o conference_n the_o king_n pass_v into_o england_n soon_o after_o king_n after_o ibidem_fw-la rowland_n the_o scot_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n his_o arrival_n he_o march_v to_o carlisle_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v further_a to_o correct_v roland_n or_o rowland_n the_o son_n of_o vctre_v the_o son_n of_o fergus_n for_o disseise_v dunecan_n the_o son_n of_o gilbert_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n but_o rowland_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o same_o year_n 1186._o year_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1186._o geofry_n earl_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o military_a conflict_n at_o paris_n be_v kick_v by_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n and_o slay_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n after_o who_o horse_n who_o ib._n f_o 361._o a._n n._n 40_o 50._o geofry_n kill_v in_o a_o military_a conflict_n at_o paris_n by_o his_o horse_n death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o only_a heir_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o way_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o send_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n william_n de_fw-fr mandevill_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n and_o ranulf_n de_fw-fr glanvill_n justiciary_a of_o england_n at_o who_o request_n the_o king_n of_o france_n grant_v a_o truce_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n next_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arthur_n time_n ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o his_o son_n arthur_n constance_n the_o widow_n of_o earl_n geoffrey_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v great_a with_o child_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v name_v arthur_n next_o winter_n 40._o winter_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o the_o king_n carry_v over_o into_o france_n cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr nunant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o that_o king_n at_o which_o conference_n he_o make_v such_o intolerable_a demand_n that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o without_o hope_n of_o peace_n after_o whitsunday_n france_n whitsunday_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1187._o richard_n and_o john_n the_o king_n â—ons_n besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o son_n john_n and_o richard_n with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o castle-radulf_a their_o father_n come_v to_o relieve_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n meet_v he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o battalion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n likewise_o range_v he_o when_o by_o advice_n year_n advice_n ib._n f._n 362._o a_o lin_v 1._o a_o truce_n make_v for_o two_o year_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o two_o year_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v posssess_v issoudun_n for_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n conclude_v castle_n conclude_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o richard_n seize_v his_o father_n treasure_n and_o fortify_v his_o castle_n earl_n richard_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o such_o a_o intimacy_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o they_o often_o eat_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n his_o father_n grow_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o often_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o france_n he_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o chinon_n where_o his_o father_n treasure_n be_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o make_v and_o with_o it_o fortify_v his_o castle_n in_o poictou_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o father_n homage_n at_o last_o he_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o once_o more_o return_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o father_n before_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n against_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o his_o advice_n on_o christmass-day_n normandy_n christmass-day_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 365._o b._n lin_v 1._o &_o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n threaten_v to_o invade_v normandy_n king_n henry_n be_v at_o caen_n in_o normandy_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barsleu_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v he_o be_v go_v he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o threaten_v to_o waste_v normandy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v guysor_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n or_o marry_v not_o his_o sister_n alice_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o the_o king_n present_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o they_o at_o the_o old_a place_n between_o guysor_n and_o try_v where_o also_o be_v convene_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o both_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o great_a convention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tire_n who_o preach_v so_o effectual_o to_o they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v hearty_o reconcile_v cross_n both_o king_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v the_o cross_n and_o receive_v the_o cross_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o go_v
christian_n until_o they_o return_v from_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n destitute_a of_o his_o friend_n desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o consent_v and_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o six_o of_o october_n st._n faith's-day_n they_o meet_v at_o chasteaux_n the_o term_n propound_v be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v resign_v what_o he_o have_v take_v since_o the_o truce_n effect_n the_o treaty_n for_o peace_n renew_v but_o without_o effect_n and_o that_o earl_n richard_n shall_v resign_v what_o he_o have_v take_v by_o war_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o for_o security_n the_o king_n of_o france_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o castle_n of_o passy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o so_o they_o part_v enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o palud_v as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o castle-radulf_a and_o bring_v the_o plunder_v brabanter_n from_o thence_o to_o bourge_n promise_v they_o their_o pay_n where_o he_o take_v away_o their_o horse_n arm_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o turn_v they_o off_o naked_a and_o without_o arms._n earl_n court._n earl_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 368._o a._n lin_v 6._o richard_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o a_o trial_n in_o the_o french_a court._n richard_z offer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n there_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v between_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n which_o much_o displease_v the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o october_n 30._o october_n ib._n f._n 370._o a._n n._n 30._o they_o have_v another_o conference_n between_o bon-molins_a and_o suleini_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n offer_v to_o render_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v take_v by_o war_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o sister_n alice_n to_o earl_n richard_n his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n to_o receive_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o king_n henry_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o that_o and_o the_o injury_n and_o mischief_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o permit_v it_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o by_o exalt_v he_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o richard_n be_v exceed_o displease_v france_n richard_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o the_o tenement_n or_o land_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n give_v he_o castle-radulph_a and_o issoudun_n with_o the_o whole_a honour_n yet_o the_o two_o king_n make_v a_o truce_n anathematise_v truce_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30_o 40._o a_o truce_n agree_v upon_o and_z earl_n richard_z anathematise_v until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o a_o cardinal_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o king_n anathematise_v earl_n richard_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n dominion_n hilary_n ib._n f._n 37._o b._n n._n 30._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z earl_n richard_z waste_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n when_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n earl_n richard_z and_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o the_o britan_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n richard_n have_v give_v their_o chart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n exclude_v they_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o waste_v they_o every_o way_n john_n ______o cardinal_n come_v from_o the_o 1189._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o an._n do._n 1189._o pope_n to_o the_o two_o king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o himself_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n rheims_n roven_n and_o bourge_n and_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n of_o meeting_n near_o ferte-bernard_n eight_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n king_n all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v hinderer_n of_o the_o peace_n except_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o four_o arch-bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o man_n clerk_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n except_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o they_o all_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o conference_n the_o king_n of_o france_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o his_o sister_n alice_n may_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o poictou_n and_o that_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n and_o further_o that_o john_n his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o cross_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o england_n success_n england_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 372._o a._n l._n n._n 2._o the_o treaty_n end_v without_o success_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o if_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o his_o sister_n alice_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n john_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v more_o full_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o and_o so_o the_o treaty_n end_v without_o success_n the_o cardinal_n interdict_v cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n value_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o interdict_v threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o if_o he_o make_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o will_v interdict_v his_o dominion_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o value_v iâ—_n not_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n when_o the_o king_n chastise_v his_o man_n homines_fw-la suos_fw-la or_o subject_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v smell_v or_o receive_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n starling_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la king_n ibidem_fw-la of_o france_n present_o attempt_v army_n attempt_v i_o e._n firmitas_fw-la bernardi_n the_o fortress_n of_o bernard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n defeat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n army_n ferte-bernard_n and_o take_v it_o and_o montfort_n and_o beaumond_n and_o mayen_n and_o tours_n ambais_n and_o chaumont_n and_o all_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n round_o the_o country_n nothing_o stand_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o mayen_n the_o king_n of_o england_n army_n be_v rout_v and_o he_o flee_v with_o 700_o horse_n many_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o pursuit_n the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o get_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n 40._o chinon_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v now_o conquer_a all_o tourain_n and_o main_a in_o the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o late_a end_n of_o june_n or_o beginning_n of_o july_n philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n william_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v then_o at_o saumur_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 10._o france_n ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o the_o two_o king_n and_z earl_n richard_z with_o their_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n meet_v at_o that_o time_n between_o tours_n and_o arasic_a where_o the_o king_n of_o england_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n king_n henry_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o dominion_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v his_o homage_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n france_n peace_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o article_n of_o peace_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dictate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n first_o â—that_n his_o sister_n alice_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o custody_n
treaty_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v surrender_v wexford_n surrender_v that_o they_o yield_v and_o deliver_v four_o hostage_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a he_o no_o soon_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a territory_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a according_a to_o the_o agreement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hervey_n mont-maurice_n he_o give_v in_o fee_n two_o cantred_n or_o hundred_o between_o wexford_n and_o waterford_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n have_v thus_o reduce_v wexford_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o ossery_n the_o ibid._n c._n 4._o dermot_n march_v into_o ossery_n people_n of_o that_o place_n he_o make_v up_o a_o army_n of_o 3000_o man_n with_o which_o he_o march_v towards_o 744._o towards_o a_o portion_n of_o leinster_n ancient_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o conquest_n a_o county_n or_o earldom_n camd._n britan._n f._n 731._o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o name_v vpper-ossery_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o leighlin_n another_o call_v the_o low_a lie_v north_n of_o ormond_n and_o be_v a_o diocese_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o residence_n be_v at_o kilkenny_n so_o holinsh_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n c._n 4._o camden_n call_v the_o first_o lower-ossery_a ibid._n f._n 742._o and_o the_o last_o vpper-ossery_a f._n 744._o osserie_n the_o prince_n whereof_o dwenald_n or_o donald_n among_o all_o his_o rebel_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o dermot_n the_o army_n advance_v to_o the_o skirt_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o country_n enter_v a_o little_a way_n into_o it_o but_o find_v the_o passage_n into_o the_o inaccessible_a wood_n and_o bog_n so_o secure_v barricadoed_a fortify_v and_o guard_v by_o the_o osserians_n who_o resolve_v stout_o to_o defend_v themselves_o hereupon_o the_o army_n retreat_v into_o the_o plain_n the_o osserians_n trust_v to_o their_o former_a good_a fortune_n in_o many_o other_o engagement_n and_o think_v their_o enemy_n through_o fear_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o fastness_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o open_a field_n robert_n osserians_n robert_n ibidem_fw-la fitz-stephan_n total_o rout_v the_o osserians_n fitz-stephan_n take_v the_o advantage_n face_v about_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o charge_v they_o furious_o make_v great_a slaughter_n with_o the_o lance_n and_o total_o rout_v they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o horse_n overthrow_v and_o trample_v down_o the_o foot_n with_o their_o irish_a axe_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o present_v they_o to_o dermot_n after_o this_o they_o enter_v the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o ruin_v it_o with_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o burn_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o ossery_n dermot_n the_o prince_n of_o ossery_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o dermot_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n desire_a peace_n give_v hostage_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o dermot_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o feign_a than_o real_a peace_n on_o both_o side_n robert_n barrie_n and_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o base_a son_n 31._o son_n sandford_n genealog_n hist_o f._n 31._o by_o nesta_n aforesaid_a daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n call_v fitz-henry_n or_o fitz-roy_a he_o be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o marry_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v two_o son_n meiler_n and_o robert_n the_o two_o person_n here_o mention_v meyler_n be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o courage_n and_o valour_n in_o this_o engagement_n dermot_n dermot_n dermot_n ibid._n c._n 5._o roderic_n resolve_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o oppose_v dermot_n and_o his_o stranger_n with_o this_o success_n become_v formidable_a through_o the_o island_n roderic_n king_n of_o connaught_n and_o and_o there_o be_v always_o 10._o always_o holinsh_fw-mi conquest_n of_o ireland_n f._n 8._o n._n 10._o one_o principal_a governor_n among_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v common_o one_o of_o the_o mac_n carty_n in_a monster_n morrogh_v in_o leinster_n or_o o_o conor_n in_o connaught_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n and_o what_o he_o command_v be_v always_o do_v monarch_n of_o all_o ireland_n by_o his_o messenger_n call_v together_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n upon_o consultation_n they_o agree_v unanimous_o to_o rise_v against_o dermot_n and_o lead_v several_a army_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n say_v my_o author_n into_o leinster_n most_o of_o his_o pretend_a friend_n forsake_v he_o not_o regard_v their_o promise_n or_o oath_n fitz-stephan_n and_o his_o man_n with_o some_o few_o other_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o fern_n surround_v with_o thick_a wood_n steep_a mountain_n and_o bog_n by_o nature_n and_o situation_n almost_o inaccessible_a they_o secure_v themselves_o and_o by_o cut_v down_o tree_n and_o place_v they_o so_o artificial_o and_o with_o ditch_n and_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v in_o place_n of_o advantage_n they_o shut_v out_o their_o enemy_n yet_o with_o great_a art_n reserve_v entrance_n for_o their_o friend_n roderic_n not_o roderic_n ibid._n c._n 6._o roderic_n solicit_v fitz-stephan_n to_o withdraw_v but_o prevail_v not_o send_v to_o fitz-stephan_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o by_o great_a promise_n and_o gift_n to_o depart_v and_o leave_v that_o country_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n where_o he_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n but_o prevail_v not_o the_o same_o messenger_n go_v to_o fitz-murchard_a to_o mac_n morogh_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o join_v arm_n and_o destroy_v the_o stranger_n with_o full_a assurance_n he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o leinster_n and_o the_o firm_a friendship_n of_o roderic_n but_o can_v not_o move_v he_o but_o at_o length_n roderic_n length_n girald_n ibid_fw-la c._n 10._o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o dermot_n and_o roderic_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o messenger_n and_o friend_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o dermot_n shall_v enjoy_v leinster_n acknowledge_v roderic_n as_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n by_o due_a subjection_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n may_v remain_v firm_a he_o deliver_v his_o son_n stanihurst_n son_n cnothurn_n according_a to_o stanihurst_n cnuth_n to_o he_o as_o a_o hostage_n this_o agreement_n be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v further_a private_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o dermot_n shall_v call_v no_o more_o stranger_n into_o ireland_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o just_o after_o this_o agreement_n country_n agreement_n ibid._n c_o 11._o maurice_n fitz-girald_a land_n at_o wexford_n with_o a_o great_a force_n dermot_n march_v towards_o dublin_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n come_v maurice_n fitz-girald_a brother_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o fitz-stephan_n with_o ten_o knight_n thirty_o other_o horseman_n and_o one_o hundred_o archer_n on_o foot_n in_o two_o ship_n and_o land_v at_o wexford_n dermot_n rejoice_v and_o be_v much_o encourage_v at_o his_o come_n and_o forthwith_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o march_v towards_o dublin_n maurice_n be_v general_n while_o fitz-stephan_n be_v busy_v in_o build_v a_o castle_n upon_o a_o rock_n call_v karrec_n in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n and_o other_o adjoin_v with_o depredation_n slaughter_v and_o burn_n be_v almost_o destroy_v the_o citizen_n desire_v peace_n and_o give_v good_a security_n for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o happen_v donald_n happen_v ibidem_fw-la roderic_n make_v war_n upon_o donald_n discord_n between_o roderic_n prince_n of_o cannaught_n and_o donald_n prince_n of_o limrick_n roderic_n with_o arm_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o limrick_n dermot_n send_v fitz-stephan_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n donald_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o obtain_v victory_n in_o every_o conflict_n disgrace_n he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o withdraw_v with_o disgrace_n insomuch_o as_o roderic_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o government_n with_o disgrace_n robert_n barrie_n and_o his_o brother_n meiler_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o their_o bravery_n in_o these_o engagement_n fitz-murchard_a or_o morrogh_n ireland_n morrogh_n ibid._n c_o 12._o fitz-murchard_a project_n the_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n encourage_v by_o this_o success_n have_v regain_v his_o country_n think_v of_o recover_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o himself_o the_o subdue_a of_o connaught_n and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o ireland_n and_o secret_o impart_v his_o project_n to_o fitz-stephan_n and_o maurice_n they_o think_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v accomplish_v if_o he_o can_v procure_v more_o english_a force_n he_o he_o solicit_v fitz-stephan_n for_o more_o force_n from_o england_n and_o write_v to_o richard_n earl_n of_o
of_o canturbury_n and_o my_o own_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o nevertheless_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n because_o you_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o call_v you_o to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v i_o retire_v from_o hence_o and_o so_o make_v his_o escape_n as_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v but_o 1165._o but_o hoved._n f._n 284._o a._n n._n 10.20_o a._n d._n 1165._o before_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v be_v with_o he_o â—o_o prohibit_v he_o from_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o king_n of_o england_n messenger_n labour_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v expel_v france_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cherish_v his_o cause_n and_o beside_o send_v francis_n his_o almoner_n to_o pope_n alexander_n then_o in_o france_n honorem_fw-la france_n mandans_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorem_fw-la request_v or_o require_v he_o that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v maintain_v thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o into_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n purpose_n time_n ibid._n &_o n._n 30.40_o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o no_o purpose_n king_n henry_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n hilary_n of_o chichester_n and_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o excester_n uvido_z rufus_n richard_n ivelcester_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr oxford_n clerc_n william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n hugh_n de_fw-fr gundevile_n bernard_n of_o st._n walery_n and_o henry_n fitz-gerald_n who_o find_v the_o pope_n at_o sens_n and_o speak_v many_o evil_n and_o false_a thing_n against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o not_o cause_n his_o messenger_n reque_v he_o to_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n know_v they_o deliver_v false_a testimony_n against_o he_o they_o seeing_z they_o can_v not_o prevail_v request_v he_o to_o send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n hoveden_n report_v l._n report_v f._n 483._o b._n n._n 20.30_o the_o arch_a bishop_n charge_v with_o 30000_o l._n that_o the_o king_n send_v his_o knight_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n and_o particular_o of_o 30000_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n henry_n the_o king_n son_n all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr luci_n justiciary_a of_o england_n have_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n and_o account_n and_o from_o all_o secular_a exaction_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o his_o office_n free_a and_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o answer_v further_o discharge_n he_o plead_v his_o discharge_n ibid._n discharge_n ibid._n in_o electioné_fw-fr mea_fw-la henricus_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la barones_n scaccarii_fw-la &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la luci_n justiciarius_n angliae_fw-la clamaverunt_fw-la i_o quietum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la &_o computationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la exactione_n seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la electus_n fui_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nolo_fw-la amplius_fw-la inde_fw-la placitare_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v pope_n hoved._n 1.284_o a._n n._n 30.40_o the_o pope_n will_v neither_o send_v cardinal_n nor_o legate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v will_v send_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o legate_n know_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o man_n love_v gold_n and_o silver_n rather_o than_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n envoye_n retire_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o within_o four_o day_n the_o archbishop_n come_v thither_o and_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n deliver_v he_o a_o law_n a_o see_v append_v n._n 41._o the_o pope_n damn_v the_o king_n law_n transcript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n call_v ancient_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v read_v before_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o for_o ever_o damn_v they_o and_o anathemize_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v or_o any_o way_n favour_v they_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o year_n king_n henry_n pass_v into_o normandy_n make_v a_o grievous_a and_o edict_n and_o see_v append_v n._n 44._o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o severe_a edict_n execrable_a edict_n so_o hoveden_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o 4._o if_o hoved._n f._n 284._o b._n lin_v 4._o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n contain_v a_o interdict_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o england_n let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o let_v speedy_a justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n also_o no_o clerc_n monk_n or_o other_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v beyond_o sea_n or_o return_v into_o england_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o passport_n from_o the_o justice_n for_o his_o go_v out_o and_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o his_o return_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v also_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n bring_v any_o command_n or_o message_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o detain_v also_o general_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n nor_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v any_o message_n or_o command_n from_o they_o nor_o hold_v any_o plea_n by_o their_o order_n or_o command_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o detain_v or_o imprison_v also_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n monk_n clerc_n or_o layman_n that_o shall_v comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o interdict_v they_o and_o their_o kindred_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n also_o all_o clerc_n that_o have_v rent_n and_o estate_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o return_v to_o they_o within_o three_o month_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o earl_n chester_n earl_n hugh_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norwich_n or_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n hugh_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o also_o that_o the_o peterpence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o safe_o keep_v after_o this_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n which_o the_o king_n hold_v at_o chinon_n in_o tourain_n as_o 30._o as_o f._n 284._o b._n n._n 30._o hoveden_n seem_v to_o have_v it_o or_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o quadripartite_a 5._o quadripartite_a lib._n 5._o history_n have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v
all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v three_o month_n before_o he_o leave_v england_n after_o his_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o he_o fitz-steph_n p._n 47._o col._n 2._o thomas_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o press_v the_o old_a king_n about_o it_o that_o among_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o sustain_v under_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n as_o banishment_n spoil_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v leave_v unpunished_a and_o that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o crown_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n whic_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o spoil_v his_o church_n of_o this_o dignity_n etc._n the_o king_n â—aves_v it_o to_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o which_o among_o all_o her_o dignity_n she_o have_v peculiar_a proper_a and_o special_a to_o her_o self_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o after_o a_o little_o further_a discourse_n the_o king_n leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 48._o col._n 2._o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o himself_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o archbishop_n make_v not_o haste_v enough_o and_o therefore_o 2._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 51._o col._n 2._o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o they_o he_o receive_v letter_n of_o severe_a justice_n concern_v the_o presumptuous_a coronation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n by_o which_o the_o they_o the_o chron._n gervas_n col._n 1413._o n._n 40._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o thomas_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o church_n and_o send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n salisbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o set_v sail_n from_o witsand_n and_o land_a at_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n on_o the_o first_o of_o december_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n against_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o 60._o he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 60._o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o ask_v he_o why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n he_o will_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n archbishop_n bishop_n ibid._n col._n 1414._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o in_o a_o passion_n upbraid_v the_o sloathfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o none_o will_v vindicate_v the_o injury_n and_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o a._n d._n 1171._o four_o of_o his_o knight_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_o desire_v absolution_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v confide_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a peace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o which_o word_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o move_v and_o in_o great_a passion_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n that_o feed_v so_o many_o noble_a sluggard_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o word_n four_o of_o the_o king_n noble_a domestic_a knight_n be_v high_o provoke_v combine_a together_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n nor_o submit_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o december_n they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o vesper_n with_o their_o sword_n clove_n his_o head_n and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o canturbury_n when_o he_o neither_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o flight_n or_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o 50._o they_o ib._n n._n 50._o their_o name_n be_v reginald_n fitz_n worse_fw-mi william_n de_fw-fr traci_n richard_n brito_fw-la and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr morvill_n fitz-stephan_n say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n york_n p._n 58._o col._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o thomas_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o so_o long_o as_o thomas_n be_v alive_a he_o neither_o will_v have_v good_a day_n nor_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n nor_o quiet_a time_n at_o which_o word_n the_o king_n conceive_v such_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o show_v it_o so_o much_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n that_o four_o of_o his_o domestic_a baron_n the_o person_n before_o name_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n avoid_v jerusalem_n avoid_v hoved._n f._n 299._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o four_o murderer_n obtain_v penance_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o murderer_n at_o length_n they_o get_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v penance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o according_a to_o his_o injunction_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o black_a hill_n or_o mountain_n they_o die_v concern_v death_n concern_v hoved._n f._n 299._o a._n n._n 40._o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revenge_n thomas_n his_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o justice_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a glory_n have_v be_v reveal_v in_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tumb_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o who_o name_n he_o contend_v william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n purpose_n sens_n ibidem_fw-la b_o n._n 10._o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v also_o to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o dominion_n likewise_o theobald_n please_v theobald_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 300._o a._n n._n 10._o 20_o 30._o theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o aver_v he_o hear_v the_o king_n give_v thomas_n leave_v to_o sentence_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o please_v earl_n of_o blois_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v too_o hasty_o and_o with_o too_o hot_a a_o zeal_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v for_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o right_o and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o then_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n have_v presume_v to_o thrust_v a_o new_a king_n into_o the_o royal_a throne_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n or_o to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o please_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o sentence_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o his_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a call_v to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o mean_a
into_o ireland_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o through_o england_n into_o normandy_n to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n margaret_n crown_v at_o winche_v a._n d._n 1172._o they_o return_v into_o normandy_n the_o king_n be_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o wexford_n where_o he_o stay_v until_o easter_n then_o know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n theodin_n and_o albert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o settle_v the_o affair_n in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o pass_v to_o milford_n haven_n from_o thence_o to_o st._n david_n from_o thence_o to_o portsmouth_n from_o whence_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n at_o caen_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o also_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o advice_n send_v back_o his_o son_n into_o england_n and_o with_o he_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n giles_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o crown_v he_o and_o margaret_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n and_o they_o crown_v they_o at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n swithen_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o august_n and_o present_o after_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n the_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o worcester_n return_v into_o normandy_n about_o a_o month_n after_o thomas_n after_o append._n n._n 61._o king_n henry_n purgation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n and_z king_n henry_n his_o son_n and_o rotrod_a archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o normandy_n meet_v at_o abrince_n now_o auranche_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodin_n and_o albert_n the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o audience_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n purge_v himself_o and_o assert_v his_o innocence_n by_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o grieve_v vehement_o but_o because_o those_o malefactor_n that_o kill_v he_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o because_o he_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v perpetrate_v that_o profane_a deed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_v they_o observe_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a oath_n of_o satisfaction_n penance_n hâ—s_n oath_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n first_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o catholic_a king_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v hinder_v appeal_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o so_o as_o if_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n they_o will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n he_o swear_v that_o from_o christmas_n follow_v he_o will_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o three_o year_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v divert_v by_o go_v into_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o will_v give_v the_o templar_n so_o much_o money_n as_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n one_o year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pardon_v all_o clerc_n and_o laic_o which_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o thomas_n and_o grant_v they_o may_v free_o and_o in_o peace_n return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o full_o as_o it_o enjoy_v they_o a_o year_n before_o the_o archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o land_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o dismiss_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o good_a faith_n and_o without_o deceit_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o do_v the_o like_a except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n the_o father_n cause_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o write_v which_o contain_v these_o article_n or_o head_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o upon_o this_o purgation_n submission_n and_o satisfaction_n grant_v he_o a_o 62._o a_o append._n n._n 62._o chart_n of_o absolution_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o great_a decree_n great_a hoved._n f._n 303._o b._n n._n 50._o a_o great_a council_n in_o normandy_n with_o the_o decree_n council_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o normandy_n and_o then_o and_o there_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o man_n i._o that_o child_n 1172._o child_n append._n n._n 63._o a._n d._n 1172._o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n ii_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o please_v iii_o lord_n of_o manner_n that_o build_v church_n upon_o their_o fee_n put_v in_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o receive_v such_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n agree_v upon_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o stay_v in_o the_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v laic_n shall_v not_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o they_o iv_o this_o four_o canon_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o let_v they_o out_o annual_o to_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o give_v most_o for_o they_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o annual_a vicar_n v._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v another_o priest_n under_o he_o vi_o that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o certain_a title_n vii_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v to_o annual_a farm_n viii_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v ix_o investiture_n ix_o that_o be_v such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n and_o be_v patron_n have_v liberty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o clerc_n but_o not_o afterward_o that_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n for_o investiture_n those_o which_o hold_v title_n by_o haereditary_a right_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o give_v they_o to_o what_o qualify_v clerc_n he_o will_v upon_o condition_n that_o presentation_n that_o i_o e._n after_o the_o first_o presentation_n after_o he_o they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v x._o the_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v monk_n or_o religious_a his_o wife_n stay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o remain_v secular_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o be_v both_o past_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n xi_o in_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o abstinency_n from_o flesh_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o can_v bear_v it_o especial_o to_o clerc_n and_o knight_n or_o military_n men._n xii_o jew_n or_o jewish_a clerc_n shall_v not_o exercise_n secular_a authority_n i._n e._n covetous_a and_o usurer_n xiii_o item_n de_fw-fr pound_n de_fw-fr these_o be_v french_a not_o english_a pound_n novis_fw-la libris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o good_n of_o die_a people_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n in_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o eight_o pound_n which_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n nothing_o be_v perfect_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o decree_n king_n henry_n the_o father_n etc._n father_n hoved._n f._n 307._o a._n n._n 40._o king_n henry_n give_v the_o arch-bishopric_n to_o richard_n prior_n of_o dover_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n and_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o richard_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n the_o arch-bishopric_n of_o canturbury_n to_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n
pope_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n geofry_n and_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o oâ—er_a person_n when_o she_o go_v away_o she_o leave_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o daughter_n with_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n in_o april_n next_o follow_v storm_n follow_v ibid._n f._n 393._o 10_o 20._o hiâ—_n fleet_n separate_v by_o a_o great_a storm_n on_o good_a friday_n eve_n king_n richard_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n set_v sail_n from_o messina_n with_o 150_o great_a ship_n and_o 53_o gally_n well_n arm_v on_o saturday_n happen_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o separate_v the_o fleet_n the_o king_n with_o part_n of_o it_o be_v drive_v into_o crete_n and_o from_o thence_o sail_v to_o rhodes_n the_o great_a buss_n bussia_n magna_fw-la in_o which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o berengaria_n and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n with_o two_o other_o buss_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n drown_v cyprus_n ibid._n many_o soldier_n be_v drown_v after_o the_o tempest_n the_o king_n send_v out_o gally_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o buss_n and_o find_v it_o without_o the_o port_n of_o limezun_n in_o cyprus_n cyprus_n such_o as_o escape_v be_v imprison_v and_o robe_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o cyprus_n the_o other_o two_o perish_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o port_n and_o in_o they_o many_o knight_n and_o king_n servant_n all_o their_o good_n isaac_n or_o as_o other_o cursac_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o cyprus_n seize_v and_o all_o such_o as_o escape_v he_o imprison_v and_o rob_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o great_a buss_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v where_o the_o buss_n be_v he_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o many_o gally_n and_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o ship_n refuse_v ship_n ibid._n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o release_v his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v refuse_v and_o find_v it_o without_o the_o port_n expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n and_o restore_v their_o good_n he_o return_v haughty_a answer_n and_o will_v not_o do_v what_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o king_n richard_z provoke_v with_o these_o barbarous_a action_n prisoner_n action_n ibid._n &_o b._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o town_n by_o assault_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o daughter_n prisoner_n present_o call_v for_o his_o arm_n bid_v his_o soldier_n follow_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o land_n in_o boat_n lead_v they_o on_o and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v the_o whole_a island_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n prisoner_n and_o his_o daughter_n here_o he_o be_v tripoli_n be_v ibid._n s_o 394._o a._n 10_o 20._o a._n d._n 1991._o king_n richard_z marry_v to_o berengaria_n he_o send_v the_o emperor_n prisoner_n to_o tripoli_n marry_v to_o berengaria_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n by_o his_o chaplain_n nicholas_n and_o be_v busy_v in_o settle_v the_o island_n until_o the_o first_o of_o july_n which_o be_v the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o day_n he_o send_v the_o emperor_n bind_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n chain_n to_o tripoli_n and_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o island_n to_o richard_n de_fw-fr camvill_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 30._o day_n ibid._n n._n 30._o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o sicily_n with_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n land_a and_o appear_v before_o acon_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n fleet._n who_o stay_v acon_n stay_v ibid._n n._n 40_o he_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o cyprus_n and_o go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n behind_o and_o take_v one_o half_a the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o with_o his_o galley_n on_o thursday_n in_o whitsun-week_n and_o next_o day_n arrive_v at_o tyre_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o city_n be_v country_n be_v ibid._n f._n 396._o â—_o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o acon_n take_v aftâ—â—_n two_o year_n siege_n the_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v leave_v of_o king_n richard_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n take_v after_o almost_o two_o year_n siege_n king_n richard_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o swear_v they_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o army_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o whole_o subdue_v it_o he_o will_v make_v no_o such_o oath_n but_o two_o day_n after_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n beavais_n and_o hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n et_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la pettit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la redeundi_fw-la in_o regionem_fw-la svam_fw-la to_o who_o he_o object_v the_o disgrace_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o return_v and_o leave_v the_o business_n they_o come_v for_o undo_v but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o infirm_a or_o weak_a or_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v there_o he_o may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n 10._o pleasure_n ibid._n f._n 397._o a._n lin_v 4._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v mighty_a uneasy_a and_o about_o a_o week_n after_o send_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o leave_v to_o return_v petiit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la angliae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la repatriandi_fw-la but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o he_o have_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o dominion_n and_o people_n until_o his_o return_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o damage_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o which_o perform_v the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o general_n and_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o acon_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o julâ—_n after_o the_o city_n and_o town_n refuse_v town_n ibid._n f._n 408._o a._n n._n 10_o 20._o rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la col._n 667._o n._n 60._o king_n richard_n desire_v the_o french_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n but_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o palestine_n by_o the_o courage_n and_o conduct_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v all_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o urge_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o french_a to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o will_v have_v engage_v they_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o have_v stir_v from_o before_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v take_v they_o refuse_v his_o proposition_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v as_o their_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o king_n and_o go_v to_o acon_n at_o this_o time_n richard_n time_n hoved._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 30._o saladin_n offer_v a_o truce_n for_o three_o year_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o king_n richard_n saladin_n emperor_n or_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n offer_v a_o truce_n for_o three_o year_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o king_n richard_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o templar_n and_o whole_a army_n think_v fit_a to_o accept_v see_v his_o army_n grow_v sickly_a and_o he_o want_v man_n and_o money_n and_o then_o 192._o then_o ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o what_o move_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o england_n a._n d._n 192._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a news_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o expulsion_n of_o his_o chancellor_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v many_o of_o his_o castle_n and_o will_v take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v leave_v palestine_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n and_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n homeward_o as_o he_o can_v but_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o come_v through_o france_n he_o take_v his_o way_n through_o germany_n from_o aquilea_n upon_o the_o north_n shore_n of_o the_o venetian_a gulf_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o money_n of_o rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 668._o n._n 30_o 40._o king_n richard_z take_v prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n december_n be_v in_o disguise_n take_v at_o vienna_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o afterward_o on_o wednesday_n in_o passion_n week_n deliver_v to_o the_o
swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n say_v their_o fealty_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o depose_v chancellor_n swear_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o england_n and_o he_o present_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o windsor_n castle_n with_o some_o other_o chancellor_n the_o different_a character_n of_o this_o chancellor_n the_o character_n of_o this_o chancellor_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n of_o that_o time_n eliensis_n time_n ibid._n f._n 400._o a._n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr dejectione_fw-la willielmi_n eliensis_n hugh_n de_fw-fr nunant_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n one_o of_o his_o prosecutor_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a haughty_a imperious_a temper_n profuse_a and_o extravagant_a beyond_o measure_n a_o consumer_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o injurious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n peter_n of_o blois_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a episcopo_fw-la famous_a ibid._n f._n 401_o b._n in_o his_o epistle_n pro_fw-la willielmo_n elien_n episcopo_fw-la defend_v the_o chancellor_n against_o the_o sharp_a pen_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o quondam_a domino_fw-la &_o amico_fw-la hugoni_n coventrensi_fw-la &_o cestrensi_fw-la dicto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n blesensis_n bathoniensis_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la dei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la livor_fw-la quo_fw-la tendat_fw-la invidia_n quo_fw-la feratur_fw-la proditoriae_fw-la factionis_fw-la hodie_fw-la patefecit_fw-la immanitas_fw-la dilectus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la eliensis_n vir_fw-la sapiens_fw-la amabilis_fw-la generosus_fw-la benignus_fw-la &_o mitis_n &_o in_o omnes_fw-la liberalitates_fw-la effusus_fw-la juxta_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n dispositionem_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o meritorum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la assecutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o to_o his_o quondam_a lord_n and_o friend_n hugh_n call_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o chester_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n the_o memory_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n what_o detraction_n and_o envy_n may_v do_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o traitorous_a faction_n have_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o wise_a love_a generous_a kind_a and_o mild_a man_n abound_v in_o all_o instance_n of_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o dispose_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o his_o own_o due_a qualification_n and_o merit_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o proceed_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o virulent_a language_n against_o he_o without_o cause_n after_o eight_o day_n trial_n day_n ibid._n f._n 402._o a._n n._n 10._o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o go_v into_o normandy_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o offer_v to_o stand_v a_o trial_n imprisonment_n earl_n john_n give_v order_n he_o shall_v be_v release_v and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n he_o go_v into_o normandy_n where_o by_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o that_o arch-bishopric_n all_o divine_a office_n cease_v during_o his_o abode_n there_o at_o length_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n celestin_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n let_v they_o know_v how_o earl_n john_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o desire_v restitution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n or_o trial_n and_o that_o if_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o he_o exspense_v shall_v not_o please_v the_o king_n he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n at_o which_o complaint_n the_o john_n the_o ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o excomunicate_v earl_n john_n pope_n be_v much_o move_v and_o write_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_a earl_n john_n and_o all_o his_o adviser_n complice_n and_o favourer_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n as_o legate_n and_o chancellor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n brief_a and_o send_v he_o the_o 30._o the_o ibid._n b._n n._n 30._o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v videlicet_fw-la walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n william_n marshal_z geofry_n fitz-peter_n william_n bruer_n hugh_n bardolf_n and_o many_o other_o it_o other_o ibid._n f._n 403._o a._n n._n 10._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v execute_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o command_n as_o not_o own_v he_o as_o legate_n or_o chancellor_n ibidem_fw-la chancellor_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n of_o england_n &_o alii_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la angliae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o government_n disseize_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o collect_v the_o rent_n to_o the_o king_n use_n to_o make_v good_a the_o money_n he_o have_v waste_v 5_o and_o then_o the_o foresay_a justice_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o one_o common_a letter_n acquaint_v he_o how_o his_o chancellor_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o treasure_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chancellor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o brother_n john_n have_v seize_v the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v crown_v himself_o if_o he_o return_v not_o speedy_o yet_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o god_n will_v not_o desert_n his_o service_n until_o man_n and_o money_n fail_v in_o lent_n follow_v 1192._o follow_v ibid._n f._n 408._o b._n n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1192._o queen_n alienor_fw-la the_o arch-bishop_n of_o roven_n and_o york_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o faithful_a service_n to_o king_n richard_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n consent_v man_n ibid._n n._n 40._o earl_n john_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o chancellor_n but_o the_o great_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earl_n for_o 500_o pound_n have_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o chancellor_n to_o his_o office_n send_v for_o he_o into_o england_n and_o try_v to_o induce_v the_o great_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o but_o send_v to_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v imprison_v he_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o stay_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n on_o good_a friday_n while_o these_o commotion_n be_v in_o england_n king_n richard_n be_v mighty_o uneasy_a in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o germany_n acquit_v germany_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 412._o a._n n._n 20._o king_n richard_n give_v the_o emperor_n his_o kingdom_n to_o gain_v his_o liberty_n he_o be_v reinve_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o by_o a_o annual_a tribute_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v acquit_v and_o for_o his_o liberty_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n his_o kingdom_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o hat_n or_o cap_n and_o he_o present_o as_o they_o have_v agree_v before_o the_o great_a man_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n redeliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o 5000_o pound_n sterling_a and_o invest_v he_o by_o a_o double_a cross_n of_o gold_n but_o before_o his_o death_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v king_n richard_n and_o his_o heir_n of_o this_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o bargain_n alice_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n be_v in_o the_o nobiliâ—y_n the_o ibid._n f._n 408._o b._n 10_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o france_n demand_v his_o sister_n of_o the_o norman_a nobiliâ—y_n custody_n of_o the_o seneschal_n and_o great_a man_n of_o normandy_n and_o he_o have_v demand_v she_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v she_o without_o order_n from_o their_o king_n richard_n at_o order_n at_o ibid._n f._n 412._o a._n n._n 20_o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v she_o without_o king_n richard_n order_n which_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v and_o send_v into_o england_n to_o earl_n john_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o advice_n he_o shall_v marry_v his_o sister_n alice_n and_o with_o she_o he_o shall_v have_v normandy_n aquitan_n and_o anjou_n and_o all_o the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n earl_n release_n earl_n ibidem_fw-la
of_o arch_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n he_o have_v take_v in_o normandy_n and_o his_o other_o territory_n by_o war._n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o agreement_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o eight_o of_o november_n because_o the_o emperor_n 50._o emperor_n ibid._n n._n 50._o prohibit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n in_o this_o treaty_n alice_n sister_n to_o king_n philip_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o present_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pontive_a the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n england_n ibid._n b._n n._n 10._o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o king_n richard_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o other_o and_o find_v he_o not_o please_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v 17000_o mark_n of_o his_o ransom_n which_o be_v unpaid_a towards_o his_o charge_n in_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v yet_o king_n richard_n keep_v his_o day_n and_o very_a hour_n of_o fail_v of_o ibid._n n._n 20._o king_n philip_n promise_v king_n richard_n a_o meeting_n but_o fail_v meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n near_o vernevil_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n for_o he_o be_v then_o busy_a with_o his_o council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n believe_v he_o and_o expect_v at_o a_o place_n near_o by_o while_o he_o will_v expect_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n no_o long_o and_o then_o go_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o when_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o perjury_n for_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o give_v his_o faith_n he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o treaty_n such_o a_o hour_n and_o come_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o defy_v he_o and_o so_o they_o part_v within_o ship_n within_o ibidem_fw-la the_o french_a enter_v normandy_n and_o ravage_v and_o burn_v town_n and_o ship_n three_o day_n the_o french_a enter_v normandy_n and_o make_v great_a ravages_n there_o they_o burn_v diep_n and_o the_o ship_n and_o vessel_n in_o port._n king_n philip_n ramble_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o issoudun_n in_o berry_n take_v the_o town_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o it_o made_z what_o have_v he_o can_v out_o of_o normandy_n come_v thither_o and_o enter_v the_o castle_n where_o a_o great_a many_o arm_a man_n flock_v to_o he_o conclude_v he_o ibid._n n._n 30.40_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v the_o king_n of_o france_n like_v not_o his_o station_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v march_v away_o without_o any_o interruption_n to_o his_o army_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v this_o be_v on_o or_o about_o the_o conclude_v the_o ibid._n n._n 30.40_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v six_o of_o december_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o both_o side_n there_o present_a it_o be_v swear_v on_o both_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n between_o themselves_o their_o man_n or_o vassal_n and_o their_o dominion_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la svas_fw-la until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n next_o come_v and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o loviers_n to_o make_v final_a peace_n and_o concord_n ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la before_o a_o great_a audience_n or_o convention_n of_o their_o people_n after_o the_o peace_n the_o ibid._n f._n 435._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1196._o the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n or_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n they_o meet_v at_o loviers_n where_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o man_n or_o great_a feudatary_n ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la concilio_n hominum_fw-la suorum_fw-la they_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v quiet-claim_a or_o release_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o heir_n issoudun_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o all_o the_o right_o he_o have_v in_o berry_n avergn_n &_o gascony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o arch_n the_o earldom_n of_o albemarle_n and_o ou_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o castle_n he_o have_v take_v by_o war._n 10._o war._n ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o this_o be_v to_o quiet-claim_a or_o release_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n guysor_n castle_n and_o all_o veuxin_n norman_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o peace_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o each_o other_o in_o 15000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o find_v surety_n one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o sum._n the_o king_n of_o france_n repent_v he_o of_o this_o agreement_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n richard_n army_n ibid._n n._n 40.50_o the_o king_n of_o france_n break_v the_o peace_n make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n and_o besiege_a albemarle_n he_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o demolish_v it_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3000_o mark_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o esquire_n there_o take_v for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbat_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o clugni_n st._n denis_n and_o la_fw-fr charite_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v seize_v as_o be_v surety_n to_o he_o for_o the_o 15000_o mark_n 1._o mark_n ibid._n b._n lin_v 1._o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v nonan_n court_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o moreton_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o gamache_n andeli_fw-la sur_fw-fr seine_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o andeli_fw-la sur_fw-fr seine_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v a_o 1196._o a_o ibid._n f._n 437._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1196._o notable_a pass_n or_o inlet_n into_o normandy_n through_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n use_v often_o to_o take_v his_o way_n over_o the_o seine_n to_o waste_v and_o harass_n that_o country_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o hinder_v his_o get_n over_o the_o river_n that_o way_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n normandy_n the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o normandy_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v upon_o his_o prohibition_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o normandy_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o happen_v the_o same_o year_n a_o king_n a_o ibid._n &_o n._n 20._o a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o both_o king_n skirmish_n between_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o each_o king_n hugh_n de_fw-fr chaumout_fw-fr a_o stout_a rich_a knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o robert_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o esquire_n or_o servant_n william_n de_fw-fr espinai_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bon-ville_a upon_o take_v in_o the_o night_n by_o his_o consent_n and_o permission_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n the_o king_n angry_a at_o it_o imprison_v robert_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr and_o cause_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o composition_n of_o 1200_o mark_n for_o his_o liberty_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr espinai_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gallow_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n beavais_n may_n ibid._n n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1196._o earl_n john_n defeat_v philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n john_n earl_n of_o moreton_n and_o marchades_n the_o general_n of_o the_o brabanter_n with_o a_o good_a body_n of_o horse_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o beavais_n when_o they_o come_v to_o plunder_v and_o waste_v that_o country_n philip_n the_o bishop_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr merlou_n with_o his_o son_n and_o many_o knight_n and_o ordinary_a people_n go_v out_o arm_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v present_o rout_v the_o bishop_n william_n de_fw-fr merlou_n his_o son_n and_o some_o knight_n be_v take_v and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n be_v kill_v the_o same_o day_n they_o march_v to_o milli_fw-la a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n and_o demolish_v it_o and_o so_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v their_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o
dead_a lie_v 1197._o lie_v ibid._n n_o 50._o a._n d._n 1197._o unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o release_v the_o interdict_v defence_n interdict_v ibid_fw-la b._n lin_v 2._o &_o n._n 10._o king_n richard_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o philip_n the_o elect_a of_o durham_n after_o christmas_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n before_o he_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o assert_v his_o right_n he_o have_v in_o andeli_fw-la and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n king_n richard_n have_v do_v by_o building_n a_o castle_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o roven_n without_o his_o assent_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v behalf_n answer_v ibid._n n._n 10._o â—0_n their_o plea_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n the_o king_n have_v often_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o estimation_n of_o discreet_a understand_a man_n and_o do_v affirm_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o part_v with_o that_o island_n of_o andeli_fw-la in_o which_o the_o castle_n be_v build_v because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v his_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o normandy_n and_o often_o waste_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fortify_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n roven_n france_n n._n 20.30_o the_o pope_n advice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o long_a deliberation_n attend_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o normandy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o castle_n build_v there_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n amicable_o to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o accept_v recompense_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n secundum_fw-la proborum_fw-la &_o sapientum_fw-la virorum_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o their_o country_n to_o avoid_v damage_n to_o themselves_o and_o people_n release_v the_o interdict_v release_v this_o do_v the_o pope_n release_v the_o interdict_v the_o messenger_n and_o archbishop_n be_v return_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n recompense_n cardinal_n ibid._n n._n 40._o what_o the_o king_n give_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o recompense_n the_o king_n summon_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n together_o and_o give_v to_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o town_n of_o andeli_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deipe_n with_o its_o appertenency_n the_o mill_n of_o robec_n in_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n and_o loviers_n with_o its_o appertenency_n and_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o king_n chart_n and_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n in_o 702._o in_o col._n 701._o n._n 40._o &_o col._n 702._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dâ—ceto_n by_o which_o exchange_n the_o archbishop_n confess_v the_o church_n get_v above_o five_o 30._o five_o ibid._n col._n 700._o n._n 30._o hundred_o pound_n the_o same_o year_n valeri_n year_n hoved._n f._n 437._o b._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1197._o he_o plunder_v and_o burn_v st._n valeri_n richard_n come_v to_o st._n valeri_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o st._n valerie_n in_o that_o port_n he_o find_v ship_n from_o england_n lade_v with_o grain_n and_o victual_n he_o hang_v the_o mariner_n burn_v the_o ship_n and_o distribute_v the_o corn_n and_o victual_n among_o his_o soldier_n then_o come_v into_o king_n richard_n philip._n richard_n ibid._n f._n 438._o a._n lin_v 2._o several_a people_n confederate_a with_o king_n richard_n against_o king_n philip._n the_o people_n of_o champaign_n the_o fleming_n and_o britan_n they_o give_v pledge_n mutual_o they_o will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o by_o common_a advice_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bribe_v with_o gift_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 10._o the_o ibid._n n._n 10._o earl_n of_o flanders_n 5000_o mark_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o give_v hostage_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o same_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o he_o 20.30_o he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 20.30_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v he_o great_a offer_v to_o leave_v the_o king_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o again_o capitulate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n of_o ibidem_fw-la hubert_n compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o welsh_a prince_n king_n rese_n the_o son_n of_o grâ—ffin_n contend_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n who_o shall_v reign_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n richard_n beavais_n ibid_fw-la n_o 50._o the_o bishop_n of_o beaval_n his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n richard_n send_v his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n inform_v he_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lade_v with_o iron_n notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n and_o as_o he_o say_v petition_v he_o with_o tear_n for_o relief_n the_o pope_n answer_n pope_n ibid._n b._n n._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o soldier_n armour_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o priest_n habit_n and_o vestment_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n town_n and_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impudent_o against_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n by_o force_n seize_v his_o town_n and_o cruel_o waste_v his_o country_n that_o humility_n against_o pride_n right_o and_o equity_n against_o wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o modesty_n against_o arrogance_n fight_v for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a adviser_n of_o but_o a_o insolent_a actor_n in_o his_o king_n extravagant_a madness_n and_o at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v only_o supplicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o command_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n or_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o write_v he_o remain_v in_o prison_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1198_o offer_v king_n richard_n for_o his_o 4._o his_o ibid._n f._n 449._o a._n lin_v 4._o liberty_n 10000_o mark_n of_o silver_n the_o two_o king_n make_v a_o truce_n again_o for_o one_o year_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n break_v hilary_n ibid._n f._n 439._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1198._o and_o present_o break_v design_v to_o make_v peace_n king_n a_o truce_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n and_o final_a concord_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o september_n follow_v this_o truce_n be_v break_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o skirmish_n between_o gamache_n and_o vernon_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o curcel_n and_o guysor_n yet_o in_o november_n that_o 40._o that_o ibid._n f._n 446._o b._n n._n 40._o year_n they_o make_v truce_n again_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n all_o hostility_n cease_v between_o the_o two_o king_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o battle_n skirmish_n and_o engagement_n and_o the_o most_o notorious_a that_o be_v fight_v and_o happen_v between_o king_n richard_n and_o king_n philip_n in_o france_n some_o of_o the_o truce_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o break_v as_o make_v some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a devastation_n and_o plundering_n some_o of_o the_o inhuman_a kill_n and_o leading_n into_o captivity_n commit_v and_o practise_v there_o during_o those_o last_o five_o year_n king_n richard_n be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o may_n 1194_o to_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1199_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o turn_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n 1198._o a._n d._n 1198._o the_o new_a justiciary_a of_o england_n send_v forth_o justicâ—y_n forth_o ibid._n f._n 445._o b._n lin_v 7._o itinerant_a justice_n scent_n forth_o by_o the_o chief_a justicâ—y_n itinerant_a justice_n and_o hugh_n bardulf_n mr._n roger_n arundel_n and_o geoffrey_n haget_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o journey_v through_o lincoln_n
nottingham_n derby_n york_z and_o lancashires_n westmoreland_n cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o hold_v plea_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o forrest_n the_o article_n of_o head_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o n._n the_o append._n n._n appendix_n with_o their_o english_a version_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n depend_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n turnham_n a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o robert_n turnham_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o clif_n which_o be_v try_v before_o these_o justice_n at_o the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o request_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n the_o bishop_n grant_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o recognition_n or_o verdict_n of_o 12_o lawful_a man_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clif_n philippus_n dunelmensis_n episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la roberti_n de_fw-fr turnham_n concessit_fw-la ei_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la legalium_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la visneto_fw-la de_fw-fr clif_n who_o have_v the_o great_a right_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o clif_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o robert_n ought_v to_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v his_o man_n or_o vassal_n &_o inde_fw-la homo_fw-la suus_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v it_o demeasn_a the_o twelve_o man_n recognize_v or_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n turnham_n the_o jury_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n for_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n that_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o haereditary_a right_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o foresay_a robert_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n fossard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n lose_v that_o manner_n of_o clif_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v a_o long_a time_n multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la 1._o tempore_fw-la ibid._n f._n 447._o a._n l._n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o hugh_n bardulf_n mr._n roger_n arundel_n and_o geofry_n haget_n at_o that_o time_n justice_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o york_n the_o religious_a this_o 1198._o this_o ibid._n f._n 446._o a._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1198._o same_o year_n give_v the_o king_n five_o shilling_n of_o every_o plough-tilth_n as_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v do_v the_o king_n this_o year_n command_v all_o man_n as_o well_o clerc_n as_o laic_n that_o have_v any_o chart_n or_o confirmation_n of_o chart_n under_o his_o old_a seal_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o seal_n his_o ibid._n f._n 446._o b._n l._n 1._o king_n richard_n new_a seal_n new_a seal_n to_o have_v they_o renew_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n upon_o this_o edict_n mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o renew_v his_o f._n 1133._o all_o chart_n to_o be_v renew_v chronological_a vindication_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o charter_n to_o monastery_n renew_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o year_n before_o it_o 20._o it_o f._n 195._o h._n 20._o mat._n paris_n say_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o year_n about_o michaelmass_n as_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v the_o two_o king_n meet_v to_o horseback_n to_o ibid._n f._n 449._o a._n n._n 20_o 30_o a._n d._n 1â—99_n king_n richard_n treat_v with_o king_n philip_n on_o horseback_n treat_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n or_o 14_o of_o january_n between_o andeli_fw-la and_o vernon_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v thither_o up_o the_o river_n seyn_fw-mi in_o a_o boat_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o come_v on_o shore_n speak_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o horseback_n upon_o the_o river_n bank_n they_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o treaty_n when_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o peter_n of_o capua_n cardinal_n deacon_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o great_a man_n on_o each_o party_n agree_v upon_o a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n from_o that_o feast_n year_n a_o truce_n agree_v upon_o for_o five_o year_n upon_o this_o only_a condition_n that_o thing_n and_o possession_n shall_v remain_v as_o they_o then_o be_v on_o both_o side_n rebus_fw-la &_o tenementis_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habentibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o agreement_n with_o their_o oath_n matthew_n paris_n treaty_n paris_n f._n â—94_n n._n 40_o 50._o mat._n paris_n his_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o last_o treaty_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o battle_n between_o curceles_n and_o guysor_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n or_o beginning_n of_o october_n 1198._o wherein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o troop_n be_v rout_v and_o much_o weaken_v compel_v by_o necessity_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o request_n his_o interposition_n that_o a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n for_o some_o time_n may_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o crusado_n may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o forwardness_n do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o firm_a security_n he_o desire_v a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v with_o such_o full_a power_n that_o if_o need_n be_v he_o may_v force_v either_o of_o they_o if_o obstinate_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n pope_n innocent_a who_o much_o affect_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n induce_v thereto_o more_o by_o money_n then_o devotion_n innocentius_n papa_n qui_fw-la negotium_fw-la crucis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la affectabat_fw-la plus_fw-la pretio_fw-la quam_fw-la precibus_fw-la inductus_fw-la misit_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v peter_n de_fw-fr capua_n a_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n take_v some_o bishop_n of_o both_o nation_n with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o open_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n damage_n and_o depredation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v in_o both_o their_o dominion_n if_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v not_o establish_v king_n richard_z accouâ—_n richard_z ibid._n f._n 195._o lin_v 1._o king_n richard_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n accouâ—_n answer_v with_o indignation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n account_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v often_o request_v he_o to_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o dominion_n and_o castle_n he_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o regain_n his_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n remissness_n he_o be_v force_v to_o consume_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n but_o deserve_v to_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o desire_v a_o truce_n or_o not_o then_o the_o richard_n the_o ibid._n n._n 10_o the_o cardinal_n advice_n to_o king_n richard_n cardinal_n call_v the_o king_n aside_o and_o enjoin_v he_o secrecy_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v compound_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o advise_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n roman_n otho_n his_o nephew_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n king_n richard_n be_v mighty_o please_v his_o nephew_n otho_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o do_v hope_n by_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o many_o other_o he_o yield_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n that_o for_o five_o year_n the_o subject_n and_o tradesman_n of_o both_o their_o dominion_n may_v have_v free_a intercourse_n pass_v and_o repass_v peaceable_o to_o fair_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v one_o with_o another_o after_o this_o truce_n king_n richard_n wound_n richard_n paris_n f._n 195._o n._n 30._o &_o hoved._n f._n 449._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o king_n richard_z wound_v in_o the_o arm_n by_o a_o arrow_n he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n go_v into_o poictou_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o widomar_n the_o viscount_n or_o sheriff_n of_o limosin_n have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o
so_o prevail_v with_o the_o justice_n that_o their_o clothes_n be_v not_o seize_v nor_o the_o assize_n of_o king_n richard_n to_o be_v keep_v concern_v the_o breadth_n of_o cloth_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o grain_n justice_n king_n richardâ—_n assize_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o cloth_n and_o grain_n make_v void_a by_o the_o justice_n so_o as_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v make_v their_o clothes_n as_o broad_a and_o narrow_a as_o they_o please_v from_o whence_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o the_o justice_n procure_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n use_n this_o year_n the_o land_n the_o ibid._n f._n 466._o a._n n._n 20._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pope_n write_v a_o press_a epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o contribute_v a_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o clerc_n in_o every_o diocese_n do_v the_o same_o france_n same_o ibid._n f._n 470._o a._n n._n 40._o he_o send_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v another_o lamentable_a epistle_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o hospital_n in_o england_n move_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o relief_n and_o that_o they_o will_v induce_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n to_o assist_v they_o the_o pope_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o subsidy_n or_o tax_n in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n year_n jerusalem_n ibid._n f._n 471._o a._n lin_v 3._o king_n john_n grant_v a_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n for_o one_o year_n upon_o which_o message_n and_o request_n the_o two_o king_n consent_v to_o give_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o all_o their_o revenue_n for_o one_o year_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v have_v it_o levy_v of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o of_o the_o ward_n land_n and_o escheat_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v that_o all_o layman_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v a_o forty_o part_n of_o all_o their_o rent_n as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n then_o chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n write_v 80._o write_v append._n n._n 80._o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o every_o of_o their_o sherifwick_n and_o other_o to_o give_v a_o forty_o part_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o collect_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o two_o king_n john_n king_n mat._n paris_n f._n 207._o lin_v 2._o king_n philip_n demand_n refuse_v by_o king_n john_n parley_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o goleton_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n arm_v with_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o scorn_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o deliver_v to_o arthur_n earl_n of_o britain_n normandy_n tourain_n anjou_n and_o poictou_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o king_n john_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n of_o france_n attack_v the_o castle_n of_o butavant_n take_v and_o demolish_v it_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o ou_fw-fr and_z take_v that_o town_n castle_n he_o besiege_v take_v and_o demolish_v many_o of_o king_n john_n town_n and_o castle_n with_o the_o castle_n of_o limâ—s_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n ratepont_n castle_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n andell_n in_o veuxin_n he_o besiege_v eight_o day_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o take_v the_o town_n of_o gournay_n and_o then_o return_v to_o paris_n 20._o paris_n ibid._n n._n 10_o 20._o and_o send_v arthur_n and_o the_o governor_n he_o place_v over_o he_o with_o two_o hundred_o french_a knight_n into_o poictou_n to_o subdue_v that_o country_n or_o by_o hostile_a incursion_n to_o make_v it_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o their_o march_n they_o be_v tell_v queen_n alienor_fw-la mother_n to_o king_n john_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o mirebeau_n with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o but_o the_o tower_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n have_v retreat_v thither_o here_o come_v into_o arthur_n all_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o more_o noble_a knight_n or_o military_a man_n of_o poictou_n especial_o hugh_n le_fw-fr brun_n earl_n of_o march_n who_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n in_o respect_n of_o isabel_n his_o queen_n arthur_n queen_n alienor_fw-la reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n by_o arthur_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v contract_v before_o he_o marry_v she_o they_o make_v up_o together_o a_o great_a army_n and_o make_v sharp_a assault_n upon_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n in_o this_o straight_o prisoner_n straight_o ibid._n n._n 30._o she_o send_v to_o her_o son_n for_o speedy_a relief_n the_o french_a and_o poictovins_n put_v to_o flight_n arthur_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o anjou_n and_o poictou_n take_v prisoner_n send_v to_o her_o son_n passionate_o press_v he_o to_o come_v to_o her_o relief_n he_o march_v night_n and_o day_n and_o come_v soon_o than_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v there_o the_o french_a and_o poictovins_n go_v to_o meet_v and_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o king_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o castle_n with_o they_o where_o be_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n that_o be_v soon_o end_v by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o english_a in_o this_o fight_n be_v take_v 200_o french_a knight_n and_o duke_n arthur_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o poictou_n and_o anjou_n who_o be_v fetter_v and_o manacle_v with_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o they_o send_v into_o normandy_n and_o part_n into_o england_n arthur_n be_v send_v to_o falais_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_a there_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v besiege_a the_o 40._o the_o ibid._n n._n 40._o castle_n of_o arch_n and_o batter_v it_o fifteen_o day_n but_o hear_v of_o arthur_n misfortune_n he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o that_o year_n after_o a_o short_a time_n king_n john_n go_v to_o uncle_n to_o ibid._n n._n 50_o arthur_n demand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o king_n john_n his_o uncle_n falais_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o give_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o many_o honour_n to_o quit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o uncle_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o disdain_n and_o with_o threat_n demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o dominion_n king_n richard_n die_v possess_v of_o as_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o swear_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v peace_n unless_o he_o restore_v they_o king_n john_n very_o much_o trouble_v at_o his_o demand_n more_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o roven_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o more_o send_v he_o to_o roven_n to_o be_v make_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o new_a tower_n where_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v 10._o vanish_v ibid._n f._n 208._o n._n 10._o and_o it_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o france_n and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o all_o transmarine_a country_n that_o king_n john_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n whence_o many_o be_v avert_v from_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n this_o year_n the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v observe_v proclaim_v ibid._n n._n 20._o a._n d._n 1202._o a_o legal_a assize_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o legal_a assize_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o pilloty_n as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o baker_n of_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n justiciary_a of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o baker_n may_v gain_v in_o every_o quarter_n three_o penny_n beside_o the_o bran_n and_o two_o loaf_n at_o the_o oven_n and_o four_o half-peny's_a for_o four_o servant_n and_o for_o two_o boy_n one_o farthing_n and_o a_o allowance_n for_o salt_n a_o halfpenny_n and_o for_o yeast_n or_o beer-good_a a_o halfpenny_n for_o candle_n a_o farthing_n for_o faggot_n three_o penny_n and_o for_o bulter_n and_o sieve_n a_o halfpenny_n and_o according_a to_o this_o gain_n and_o allowance_n corn._n the_o weight_n of_o bread_n proportion_v to_o the_o price_n of_o corn._n when_o wheat_n be_v at_o six_o shilling_n the_o
a_o wall_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v they_o leave_v their_o sheep_n and_o flee_v after_o this_o general_a seizure_n of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n interdict_v but_o restore_v they_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o interdict_v to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o interdict_v who_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n by_o special_a writ_n 91._o writ_n append._n n._n 89_o 90_o 91._o restore_v their_o temporalty_n good_n and_o chattel_n keep_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o all_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a and_o clerc_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v nor_o do_v he_o seize_v the_o land_n or_o good_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a person_n or_o clerc_n but_o such_o as_o 92._o as_o append._n n._n 92._o refuse_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o interdict_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o monday_n next_o before_o palm_n sunday_n or_o the_o six_o sunday_n or_o last_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n he_o issue_v his_o protection_n his_o append._n n._n 93._o he_o send_v out_o his_o precept_n for_o their_o protection_n precept_n that_o no_o man_n against_o his_o peace_n shall_v abuse_v either_o clerc_n or_o religious_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v and_o can_v be_v take_v they_o shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o next_o oak_n likewise_o for_o their_o grain_n he_o 94._o he_o append._n n._n 94._o permit_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n religious_a person_n and_o clerc_n after_o their_o barn_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n catherine_n that_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o november_n king_n john_n reflect_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n he_o be_v in_o fear_v fidelity_n fear_v paris_n f._n 2â—7_n n._n 10._o he_o require_v plege_n of_o his_o great_a man_n for_o security_n of_o their_o fidelity_n the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o require_v plege_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n he_o suspect_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o their_o future_a fidelity_n many_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n some_o deliver_v their_o son_n other_o their_o nephew_n or_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o messenger_n or_o commissioner_n he_o send_v for_o they_o 20._o they_o ibid._n n._n 20._o some_o of_o which_o come_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr braosa_n his_o wife_n maud_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o deliver_v her_o child_n to_o their_o master_n king_n john_n because_o he_o ought_v honourable_o to_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n who_o he_o base_o kill_v next_o year_n peace_n year_n ibid._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1209._o he_o force_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o desire_v peace_n the_o king_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o march_v towards_o scotland_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o norham_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n there_o meet_v he_o and_o desire_a peace_n king_n john_n reprove_v he_o for_o receive_v favour_v or_o assist_v his_o fugitive_n and_o public_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n to_o both_o nation_n agree_v nation_n ibid._n f._n 228._o lin_v 1._o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v agree_v they_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o eleven_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v deliver_v plege_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o afterward_o kingdom_n afterward_o ibid._n lin_v 6._o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o all_o free_a tenant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v free_a tenant_n and_o boy_n of_o 12_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suppose_v their_o son_n only_o who_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o fealty_n he_o receive_v kind_o and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n deinde_fw-la cepit_fw-la homagia_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la libere_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pveris_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la post_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la factam_fw-la in_fw-la osculum_fw-la patis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ac_fw-la dimisit_fw-la homage_n dimisit_fw-la ibid._n lin_v 8._o the_o welshman_n come_v to_o he_o at_o woodstock_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n the_o welshman_n also_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v burdensome_a as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o poor_a after_o two_o year_n name_n year_n ibid._n n._n 20._o pope_n innocent_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n john_n by_o name_n continuance_n of_o the_o interdict_v and_o there_o seem_v no_o hope_n of_o king_n johns_n amendment_n or_o his_o give_a satisfaction_n pope_n innocent_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v his_o rebellion_n to_o go_v unpunished_a papa_n innocentius_n ipsius_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la diutius_fw-la multam_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la whereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o worcester_n by_o name_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o so_o by_o publish_v the_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o all_o conventual_a church_n through_o england_n they_o may_v cause_v he_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o man_n 30_o man_n ibid._n n._n 30_o but_o when_o those_o bishop_n commit_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o their_o brother_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o remain_v in_o england_n they_o all_o become_v dumb_a dog_n either_o by_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o dare_v not_o bark_n sentence_n the_o bishop_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o pubblish_v the_o sentence_n effecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la universi_fw-la metu_fw-la regio_fw-la vel_fw-la faâ—oâ—_n cane_n muti_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la latrare_fw-la and_o therefore_o dissemble_v to_o execute_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o do_v the_o pope_n command_n according_a to_o due_a form_n of_o law_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o discourse_n service_n discourse_n ibid._n n._n 40._o geofry_n archdeacon_n of_o of_o norwich_n leave_v the_o king_n service_n among_o who_o geoffrey_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o exchequer_n manage_v the_o king_n business_n discourse_v with_o his_o associate_n concern_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o benefice_a man_n to_o remain_v any_o long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o send_v william_n talebot_n a_o knight_n after_o he_o with_o some_o force_n who_o take_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n punishment_n his_o punishment_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a cope_n put_v on_o with_o the_o pressure_n whereof_o and_o want_v of_o victual_n he_o die_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v one_o master_n pope_n master_n ibid._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1209._o alexander_n caementarius_n maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n alexander_n call_v caementarius_n a_o counterfeit_n divine_a speudo-theologus_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n mat._n â—0_n mat._n f._n 269._o n._n â—0_n westminster_n say_v he_o be_v at_o paris_n a_o famous_a master_n rector_n and_o reader_n in_o theology_n parisijs_fw-la celebris_fw-la haberetur_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o rector_n &_o lector_fw-la in_o theologia_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o king_n cause_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n by_o he_o by_o paris_n f._n 229._o lin_v 6._o his_o good_n and_o benefice_n take_v from_o he_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o good_n and_o benefice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o in_o a_o poor_a habit_n he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o dyed_n 50._o dyed_n mat._n west_n f._n 267_o n_o 20._o &_o f._n 268._o n._n 50._o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o this_o 50._o this_o mat._n west_n f._n 267_o n_o 20._o &_o f._n 268._o n._n 50._o year_n hugh_n the_o well_v the_o king_n chancellor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n who_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v into_o france_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n bishopric_n roven_n mat._n paris_n f._n 229._o n._n 10_o 20._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o stephan_n langeton_n the_o king_n seize_v his_o bishopric_n so_o soon_o as_o
a_o reasonable_a time_n to_o be_v prefix_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v they_o by_o he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o kynardesly_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o absolution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saturday_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o be_v bind_v with_o he_o mereduc_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n and_o many_o other_o this_o year_n about_o the_o first_o of_o august_n die_v die_v die_v ibid._n n._n 30_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n die_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o three_z other_z bishop_n to_o king_n lewis_n to_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o normandy_n lewis_n king_n henry_n demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o normandy_n from_o king_n lewis_n with_o all_o other_o his_o transmarine_a dominion_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n when_o he_o leave_v england_n king_n lewis_z answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o normandy_n and_o other_o dominion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o court_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v come_v thither_o et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la juri_fw-la parere_fw-la and_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n oath_n who_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o tax_v he_o with_o violation_n of_o his_o oath_n add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n in_o put_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o have_v take_v at_o lincoln_n to_o a_o a_o grievous_a ransom_n and_o also_o that_o those_o liberty_n for_o which_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o swear_v to_o at_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v obtain_v no_o other_o answer_n they_o return_v into_o england_n and_o give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o it_o this_o year_n the_o great_a man_n of_o burgh_n of_o fol._n 318._o n._n 20._o the_o great_a man_n complain_v of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n england_n magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n the_o justiciary_a allege_v that_o he_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o due_o administer_v justice_n but_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o provoke_v they_o be_v that_o those_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n be_v return_v with_o a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n age_n the_o pope_n declare_v the_o king_n of_o full_a age_n and_o that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o he_o and_o his_o council_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v as_o follow_v quatenus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciarent_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la militibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la universis_fw-la qui_fw-la custodias_fw-la habebant_fw-la castrorum_fw-la honorum_fw-la &_o villarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la dominium_fw-la spectabant_fw-la ut_fw-la contnuo_fw-la visis_fw-la literis_fw-la regi_fw-la illas_fw-la redderent_fw-la contradictores_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la censuram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la compellerent_fw-la that_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n castle_n honour_n and_o town_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o render_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whoever_o refuse_v they_o shall_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o ibid._n n._n 30_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o king_n castle_n etc._n etc._n earl_n and_o baron_n although_o admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o render_v up_o their_o several_a trust_n but_o rather_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o year_n 1224._o the_o king_n he_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o chester_n threaten_v the_o king_n and_o justiciary_a the_o archbishop_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o northampton_n 1224._o a._n d._n 1224._o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o military_a man_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n with_o his_o conspirator_n keep_v that_o feast_n at_o leicester_n swell_v against_o and_o threaten_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o justiciary_a because_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n and_o land_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o disturber_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o right_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o unless_o the_o next_o day_n they_o resign_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o the_o castle_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o earl_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fear_v the_o king_n power_n land_n he_o yield_v up_o all_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o land_n and_o dread_v the_o church_n censure_n come_v to_o northampton_n and_o submit_v and_o render_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o their_o custody_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n however_o their_o indignation_n be_v not_o appease_v because_o the_o justiciary_a be_v not_o remove_v the_o author_n peace_n author_n fol._n 320._o n._n 10._o the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o disturbance_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o chester_n the_o earl_n of_o albemarle_n john_n constable_n of_o chester_n falcasius_n with_o his_o castellan_n robert_n de_fw-fr vipont_n brian_n de_fw-fr lisle_n peter_n de_fw-fr malo-leone_n philip_n marc_n ingelrard_n de_fw-fr athie_n william_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n and_o william_n his_o son_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v very_o much_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n lewis_n rochel_n lewis_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o france_n appear_v before_o rochel_n king_n of_o france_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o rochel_n and_o offer_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o surrender_v the_o town_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o rocheller_n see_v themselves_o town_n themselves_o see_v hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n answer_n in_o append_v n._n â—…_n he_o buy_v the_o town_n forsake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n consent_v and_o deliver_v up_o the_o town_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o return_v home_o without_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o holy_a trinity_n the_o king_n at_o a_o parliament_n 1224._o parliament_n ibid._n n._n 30_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n to_o consider_v of_o â—he_n king_n dominion_n beyond_o sea_n their_o intention_n frustrate_v by_o the_o rebellious_a practice_n of_o falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n a._n d._n 1224._o at_o northampton_n meet_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o many_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n convenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la apud_fw-la northampton_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n uti_fw-la consilio_fw-la magnatum_fw-la concern_v his_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o the_o follow_v rebellious_a practice_n break_v those_o measure_n martin_n de_fw-fr pateshulle_n thomas_n de_fw-fr muleton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr braiboâ—_n the_o king_n justiciaries_n at_o dunstable_n have_v set_v a_o very_a great_a fine_a upon_o falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n for_o the_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n he_o have_v commit_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o fortify_v his_o castle_n at_o bedford_n and_o send_v out_o some_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v the_o justiciaries_n and_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o bedford_n castle_n who_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o bedford_n castle_n but_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n two_o of_o they_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr braibrock_n be_v take_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n 40_o castle_n ibid._n n._n 40_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o this_o insolence_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o justiciary_a it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o lay_v all_o other_o business_n aside_o and_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reduce_v the_o castle_n
sea_n and_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o ship_n he_o adjure_v the_o earl_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v england_n he_o be_v encourage_v in_o his_o treason_n by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n so_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n only_o with_o five_o servant_n or_o horseman_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o land_v he_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v the_o french_a but_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crusado_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o clerc_n robert_n pastelewe_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n about_o easter_n forest_n easter_n ibid._n n._n 40._o twelve_o knight_n etc._n etc._n to_o walk_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o forest_n hugo_n de_fw-fr nevil_n and_o brian_n de_fw-fr lisâ—e_n with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n through_o england_n to_o cause_v twelve_o knight_n or_o free_a and_o legal_a man_n duodecim_fw-la milites_fw-la vel_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o province_n or_o county_n of_o the_o forest_n disfore_v what_o be_v not_o ancient_a forest_n be_v to_o be_v disfore_v to_o walk_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o by_o oath_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a forest_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v disfore_v the_o king_n command_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n execute_v but_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n every_o one_o use_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o sell_v their_o own_o wood_n hunt_v in_o they_o and_o stub_a up_o and_o plough_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v disfore_v at_o pleasure_n the_o great_a man_n the_o knight_n and_o free_a tenant_n make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n that_o not_o one_o tittle_n contain_v in_o the_o charter_n be_v pretermit_v communibus_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la magnates_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la tenentes_fw-la adeo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la jota_n unum_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la charta_fw-la contentum_fw-la extitit_fw-la praetermissum_fw-la this_o year_n concubine_n year_n ibid._n n._n 50._o a_o decree_n against_o priest_n concubine_n come_v forth_o a_o decree_n from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o concubine_n of_o benefice_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o order_n infra_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la constituti_fw-la shall_v be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n unless_o they_o repent_v while_o in_o health_n or_o give_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o penitence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o extremis_fw-la earum_fw-la as_o to_o deserve_v a_o dispensation_n and_o also_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n 1._o priest_n f._n 325._o l._n 1._o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o public_o out_o of_o their_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n ancient_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v host_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n what_o it_o be_v when_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la siâ—_n semper_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o people_n kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o soft_a gentle_a kiss_n which_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n instead_o of_o which_o now_o they_o use_v a_o little_a image_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pax_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o discord_n or_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o use_v this_o kiss_n as_o a_o token_n of_o reconcillation_n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la panem_fw-la panis_n benedictus_n be_v the_o bless_a bread_n what_o it_o be_v be_v bread_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o incline_v to_o christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o baptise_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconcillation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o benedictum_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o also_o that_o after_o childbirth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v church_v till_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o next_o next_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v caâ—itulum_n and_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o convention_n of_o all_o the_o curate_n be_v the_o rural_a dean_n chapter_n what_o it_o be_v or_o parish_n priest_n within_o their_o rural_a deanery_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o the_o deanery_n these_o meeting_n be_v call_v verbis_fw-la call_v dâ—_n fresâ—â—_n in_o verbis_fw-la capitula_fw-la ruraâ—ia_n or_o â—aleâ—ae_fw-la from_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n chapter_n after_o their_o church_a all_o priest_n in_o who_o parish_n any_o such_o concubine_n dwell_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v without_o some_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o priest_n have_v carnal_o 10._o carnal_o fol._n 325._o n._n 10._o know_v his_o concubine_n he_o shall_v do_v public_a and_o solemn_a penance_n and_o if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n she_o be_v to_o be_v double_o punish_v lest_o impunity_n in_o so_o great_a guilt_n shall_v give_v encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o offend_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v otho_n king_n otho_n ibid._n n._n 50._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o king_n henry_n which_o when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o general_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o appoint_v on_o the_o octabe_n of_o epiphany_n to_o meet_v his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o westminster_n to_o treat_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a business_n then_o the_o legate_n move_v the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o falcasius_n urge_v the_o great_a and_o faithful_a service_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a war_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o his_o sentence_n pass_v before_o note_v here_o the_o omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v the_o magnate_v only_o or_o great_a man_n see_v his_o sentence_n before_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la regni_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la curiae_fw-la suae_fw-la and_o although_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cura_fw-la regni_fw-la do_v more_o especial_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v this_o he_o forbear_v solicit_v the_o king_n any_o further_a for_o falcasius_n then_o the_o legate_n 1226._o legate_n fol._n 326._o lin_v 2._o a._n d._n 1226._o take_v of_o every_o conventual_a church_n two_o marc_n of_o silver_n for_o procuration_n in_o the_o year_n 1226._o king_n henry_n marleborough_n henry_n fol._n 328._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n takâ—n_o sick_a at_o marleborough_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o winchester_n some_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v present_a when_o the_o solemnity_n be_v end_v the_o king_n go_v to_o merleberge_n where_o he_o be_v take_v desperate_o ill_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o many_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o prefix_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n cum_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o message_n from_o the_o pâ—pe_n but_o however_o according_a to_o the_o king_n appointment_n many_o bishop_n with_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o laity_n meet_v at_o westminster_n on_o that_o day_n then_o the_o legate_n open_v his_o letter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v transact_v
the_o castle_n of_o divise_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o four_o of_o their_o knight_n and_o make_v laurence_n a_o clerc_n of_o st._n alban_n steward_z of_o the_o land_n grant_v he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o composition_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o exact_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o crime_n object_v in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la during_o this_o transaction_n hitherto_o the_o 152._o the_o append._n n._n 152._o record_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n henry_n to_o correct_v the_o injury_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a chucch_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o see_v before_o for_o this_o matter_n italian_a clerc_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o king_n sâ—nt_v to_o arrest_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n especial_o hubert_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o london_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o same_o chapel_n in_o which_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v many_o day_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o chapel_n or_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v trial_n in_o the_o king_n court_n concern_v the_o same_o injury_n and_o other_o which_o shall_v there_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o many_o other_o who_o many_o way_n complain_v of_o he_o at_o length_n he_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v to_o law_n yet_o he_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o be_v there_o present_a receive_v he_o carry_v he_o to_o london_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v send_v stephan_n de_fw-fr segrave_n then_o justiciary_a john_n de_fw-fr lascy_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n brian_n de_fw-fr lisle_n and_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v force_v or_o go_v out_o voluntary_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v out_o free_o and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a he_o have_v stay_v there_o so_o long_o then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v come_v free_o to_o his_o court_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o cornhul_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o appear_v before_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n william_n earl_n warren_n richard_n marshal_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n john_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n stephan_n segrave_n justiciary_a ralph_n fitz-nicholas_n and_o other_o the_o king_n tenant_n or_o feudatary_n there_o be_v where_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o will_v make_v no_o defence_n nor_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n concern_v his_o body_n land_n and_o good_n the_o king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o hubert_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o respite_v the_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o court_n and_o voluntary_o grant_v he_o these_o term_n that_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o land_n tenement_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o of_o king_n john_n his_o father_n and_o all_o write_n and_o instrument_n that_o concern_v they_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o retain_v the_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o antecessor_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n he_o hold_v of_o other_o than_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o other_o accuser_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o chattel_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v as_o well_o gold_n silver_n money_n or_o other_o good_n and_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o divise_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n william_n earl_n warren_n richard_n marshalâ—_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_z john_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a baron_n his_o keeper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n break_v or_o endeavour_v to_o break_v prison_n than_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n and_o wheresoever_o or_o by_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outlaw_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n in_o december_n lewelin_n 153._o lewelin_n append._n n._n 153._o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n richard_n marshal_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n john_n de_fw-fr lascy_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o constable_n of_o chester_n stephan_n de_fw-fr segrave_n justiciary_a of_o england_n and_o ralph_n fitz_n nicholas_n the_o king_n steward_n together_o with_o jolenevet_n lewelin_n steward_n werrenoc_n his_o brother_n iman_n vachan_n and_o david_n a_o clerc_n concern_v amends_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o excess_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o what_o money_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o damage_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1233._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n counsel_n christmas_n fol._n 384._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o a._n d._n 1233._o the_o english_a nobility_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n counsel_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o worcester_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n bâ—shop_n of_o winchester_n as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o remove_v all_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o nobleman_n from_o his_o council_n and_o will_v trust_v no_o one_o but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_z peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n his_o kinsman_n so_o that_o the_o management_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o poictovins_n and_o britain_n be_v now_o invite_v into_o england_n vain_a poictovins_n and_o britain_n call_v into_o england_n the_o wardship_n of_o the_o nobility_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o english_a complain_v of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o there_o come_v over_o 2000_o knight_n and_o servant_n whâ—_n be_v place_v in_o several_a castle_n in_o garrison_n to_o who_o the_o easy_a king_n commit_v the_o wardship_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o afterward_o much_o degenerate_v through_o the_o ignoble_a marriage_n with_o foreigner_n and_o when_o any_o englishman_n complain_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v hinder_v of_o remedy_n through_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o poictovins_n when_o ibid._n n._n 50._o richard_z earl_n marshal_z speak_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v in_o the_o poictovins_n richard_n earl_n marshal_n see_v both_o the_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a oppress_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v aside_o he_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n with_o some_o other_o great_a man_n associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o public_o that_o by_o pernicious_a counsel_n he_o call_v in_o poictovins_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o his_o natural_a man_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o they_o humble_o supplicate_v he_o to_o correct_v these_o disorder_n in_o the_o government_n otherwise_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o counsel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o foreigner_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n answer_n to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n may_v call_v whatsoever_o stranger_n he_o please_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n and_o also_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v reduce_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o due_a obedience_n when_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o rest_n hear_v this_o answer_n 2._o answer_n fol._n 385._o lin_v 2._o they_o retire_v from_o court_n promise_v faithful_o to_o stand_v by_o one_o another_o in_o that_o cause_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la divisionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la to_o the_o very_a part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o last_o year_n in_o autumn_n canturbury_n autumn_n ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o pope_n void_v the_o election_n of_o john_n blund_n
to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canturbury_n john_n blundus_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o this_o year_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n the_o pope_n void_v his_o election_n because_o he_o have_v give_v 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n soon_o after_o summons_n after_o fol._n 386._o n._n 10._o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n summons_n â—he_n king_n summon_v all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o oxford_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o summons_n both_o because_o they_o fear_v and_o hate_v the_o foreigner_n which_o be_v place_v about_o he_o then_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o send_v out_o a_o second_o and_z third_z summons_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v or_o not_o to_o westminster_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n nation_n july_n ibid._n n._n 30._o they_o pretend_v fear_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v insensible_o land_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o promise_v by_o their_o counsel_n to_o reform_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o but_o when_o the_o great_a man_n hear_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n invitation_n many_o stranger_n in_o small_a number_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n be_v land_v in_o england_n paulatim_fw-la applicuerunt_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la and_o see_v not_o the_o least_o prospect_n of_o accommodation_n they_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o meet_v the_o king_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o by_o solemn_a messenger_n declare_v unto_o he_o king_n their_o insolent_a message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o unless_o forthwith_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovins_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o court_n they_o will_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_n both_o he_o and_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o will_v treat_v about_o create_v a_o new_a king_n ipsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la consiliariis_fw-la suis_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la depellerent_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la rege_fw-la creando_fw-la contrectarent_fw-la the_o king_n the_o ibid_fw-la n._n 40_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n king_n and_o the_o court_n be_v startle_v at_o this_o message_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o reduce_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o force_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o castle_n and_o land_n to_o the_o poictovins_n who_o will_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o his_o traitor_n qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la proditoribus_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la the_o first_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v gilbert_n basset_n a_o nobleman_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o be_v call_v traitor_n and_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v the_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v hang_v the_o next_o be_v richard_n sward_n a_o knight_n who_o have_v marry_v gilbert_n sister_n or_o niece_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o and_o from_o every_o noble_a or_o powerful_a man_n he_o suspect_v he_o require_v pledge_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n order_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o wales_n the_o fol._n 387._o lin_v 3._o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n come_v arm_v to_o london_n the_o earl_n marshal_v retire_v into_o wales_n earl_n and_o baron_n come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o magno_fw-la militia_n apparatu_fw-la to_o london_n to_o a_o conference_n or_o parliament_n ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o day_n prefix_v but_o richard_n earl_n marshal_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o sister_n isabel_n wife_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n brother_n at_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o london_n that_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o retire_v into_o wales_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n lincoln_n ferrars_n and_o earl_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n come_v thither_o but_o nothing_o be_v do_v because_o earl_n marshal_n and_o gilbert_n basset_n be_v absent_a then_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephan_n segrave_n traitor_n segrave_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n summon_v all_o that_o ought_v he_o military_a service_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gloucester_n upon_o their_o refusal_n they_o be_v proscribe_v and_o treat_v as_o traitor_n summon_v all_o that_o ought_v he_o military_a service_n to_o come_v to_o gloucester_n on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o august_n with_o horse_n and_o arms._n but_o richard_n marshal_n and_o other_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n burn_v their_o town_n destroy_v their_o park_n and_o warrens_n and_o besiege_v their_o castle_n and_o without_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n or_o their_o own_o peer_n proscribe_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o poictovins_n and_o command_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v where_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o marshal_n the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n desert_v the_o marshal_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o 1000_o mark_n gain_v the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o kingsâ—de_n â—de_z the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n have_v before_o leave_v the_o marshal_n and_o return_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o the_o marshal_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a earl_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o country_n wales_n he_o confederate_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o general_a consent_n then_o the_o king_n day_n king_n fol._n 388._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n besiege_v one_o of_o the_o mareschal_n castle_n but_o without_o success_n it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o fifteen_o day_n defy_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o command_v his_o army_n to_o march_v against_o he_o and_o besiege_v his_o castle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o defend_v that_o the_o king_n fear_v he_o shall_v be_v baffle_v and_o with_o disgrace_n force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n whereupon_o he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o the_o earl_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v entire_o again_o within_o fifteen_o day_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o surety_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sunday_n next_o after_o michaelmass-day_n when_o the_o answer_n the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o marshal_n demand_v restitution_n of_o his_o castle_n the_o king_n answer_n fifteen_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o marshal_n according_a to_o agreement_n and_o oath_n expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v it_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o restore_v it_o but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o subdue_v his_o other_o castle_n the_o marshal_n see_v neither_o promise_n nor_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n besiege_v the_o castle_n and_o without_o difficulty_n gain_v it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n nobility_n october_n fol._n 389._o lin_v 1._o the_o great_a man_n and_o preach_a â—yâ—rs_n supplicate_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o high_a nobility_n the_o great_a man_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o appointment_n who_o humble_o supplicate_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o baron_n and_o noble_n also_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minor_n who_o the_o king_n much_o reverence_v exhort_v he_o to_o extend_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o banish_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o without_o legal_a process_n and_o not_o to_o call_v they_o traitor_n who_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o by_o who_o counsel_n the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v pope_n reply_v ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_n the_o bishop_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n he_o slight_v their_o threat_n and_o appeal_v to_o
baggage_n be_v take_v which_o so_o fret_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o gather_v together_o what_o force_v he_o can_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v britain_n this_o affright_v the_o earl_n so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o truce_n till_o all-saint_n follow_v which_o be_v grant_v upon_o delivery_n of_o three_o castle_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o iâ—_n in_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v not_o personal_o to_o his_o relief_n he_o shall_v deliver_v all_o britanny_n and_o his_o castle_n there_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v come_v over_o in_o person_n to_o his_o assistance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o britanny_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n long_o king_n henry_n refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o earl_n of_o britain_n any_o long_o king_n henry_n answer_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o find_v by_o the_o three_o last_o year_n expense_n and_o be_v weary_v in_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o french_a and_o ibid._n n._n 40._o brittanny_n surrender_v to_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o then_o surrender_v to_o he_o all_o britanny_n with_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n the_o king_n of_o france_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o according_o deserve_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n yet_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o life_n and_o britanny_n to_o his_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n when_o king_n henry_n hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v pirate_n do_v ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n turn_v pirate_n he_o seize_v on_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o england_n this_o miserable_a earl_n be_v thus_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o revenue_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o execrable_a pirate_n in_o the_o year_n 1235._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o westminster_n with_o very_a many_o bishop_n 1235._o bishop_n fol._n 409._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1235._o and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o candlemass_n 50._o candlemass_n ibid._n n._n 50._o stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passelew_n pay_v each_o 1000_o mark_n but_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n former_a favour_n as_o they_o expect_v about_o easter_n follow_v peter_z war_n peter_z fol._n 410._o n._n 50._o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n between_o who_o and_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o pope_n well_o know_v the_o bishop_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o also_o experience_v in_o military_a affair_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o magnificent_a and_o warlike_a king_n richard_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o understand_v better_a how_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o preach_v this_o year_n isabella_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v emperor_n be_v fol._n 414._o n._n 40._o isabella_n the_o king_n sister_n marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o frederic_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o duke_n of_o louvain_n mark_v louvain_n fol._n 417._o n._n 30._o her_o portion_n 0â—â—00_n mark_v for_o who_o marriage_n the_o king_n receive_v two_o mark_n of_o every_o ploughland_n and_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o her_o portion_n 30000_o mark_n the_o word_n be_v in_o paris_n rex_fw-la cepit_fw-la carucagâ—um_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la marcas_fw-la de_fw-fr caruca_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v rex_fw-la cepit_fw-la scutagium_fw-la dvas_fw-la marcas_fw-la de_fw-la scuto_fw-la for_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tax_n upon_o a_o ploughland_n see_v the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v plea_n communia_fw-la de_fw-la termino_fw-la sancti_fw-la hillarii_n 17_o e._n 3._o with_o the_o king_n remembrance_n in_o the_o exchequer_n est_fw-la compertum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la rotulo_n compotorum_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la titulato_fw-la auxilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la concessum_fw-la ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la maritandum_fw-la frederâ—co_n imperatori_fw-la videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la scuto_fw-la dvas_fw-la marcas_fw-la two_o mark_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o the_o king_n at_o christmas_n daughter_n christmas_n fol._n 419._o n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1236._o the_o king_n marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o provence_n his_o daughter_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o winchester_n and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v marry_v at_o canturbury_n by_o edmund_n archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o alienor_fw-la second_o daughter_n to_o reimund_n earl_n of_o provence_n and_o she_o be_v most_o splendid_o and_o solemn_o crown_v 30._o crown_v fol._n 420._o n._n 30._o queen_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o that_o month_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o nuptial_n be_v pass_v the_o king_n go_v from_o london_n to_o merton_n where_o he_o meet_v his_o great_a man_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v make_v the_o law_n 9_o law_n poultons_n statute_n f._n 9_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o merton_n by_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n die_v mercurii_n in_o crastino_fw-la sancti_fw-la vincentii_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la 287_o apud_fw-la annal._n burton_n f._n 287_o merton_n coram_fw-la domini_fw-la rege_fw-la henrico_n &_o coram_fw-la venerabili_fw-la patre_fw-la edmundo_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o coâ—piscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la corona_n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la pro_fw-la cummuni_fw-la utilitate_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la provisum_fw-la fuit_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o praedicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la &_o concessum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la isti_fw-la articuli_fw-la teneantur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la angliae_fw-la thither_o come_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n without_o delay_n to_o send_v over_o france_n over_o paris_n f._n 421._o n._n 50._o the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v richard_n his_o brother_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o france_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n his_o brother_n to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v not_o only_o recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o also_o much_o enlarge_v his_o transmarine_a dominion_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o safe_a or_o expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o that_o be_v so_o young_a and_o the_o only_a and_o apparent_a heir_n vnicus_fw-la &_o manifestus_fw-la haeres_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o war._n excuse_v the_o king_n answer_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o his_o imperial_a excellency_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v ready_o yield_v to_o his_o command_n and_o give_v what_o assistance_n they_o be_v able_a then_o the_o messenger_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a truce_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n from_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o july_n violate_v the_o truce_n between_o england_n and_o wales_n violate_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o hen._n a._n d._n 1234._o to_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1236._o yet_o there_o be_v many_o land_n piracy_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n much_o plunder_v and_o rob_v which_o they_o term_v interception_n for_o on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n that_o year_n ralph_n damage_n ralph_n append._n n._n 157._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inspect_v damage_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o dean_n of_o hereford_n walter_n de_fw-fr clifford_n and_z walter_z de_fw-fr beuchamp_n be_v again_o constitute_v dictator_n of_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v for_o damage_n do_v on_o both_o side_n and_o for_o the_o interception_n make_v as_o be_v say_v prince_n lewelin_n of_o averfrau_n
usage_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n hubert_z earl_n of_o kent_n gilbert_n basset_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o richard_n sward_n be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o many_o other_o according_a to_o the_o 40._o the_o fol._n 445._o n._n 30_o 40._o act_n make_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o the_o great_a man_n at_o london_n on_o st._n hilary_n day_n the_o thirty_o part_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o secure_v in_o some_o monastery_n or_o castle_n they_o the_o king_n guide_v by_o foreigner_n and_o his_o liberality_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o towards_o the_o defray_a the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n bestow_v it_o upon_o stranger_n who_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o govern_v again_o by_o their_o counsel_n which_o much_o move_v the_o great_a man_n and_o more_o especial_o realm_n especial_o ibid._n n._n 50._o earl_n richard_z represent_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o have_v scrape_v from_o and_o spoil_v his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o have_v inconsiderate_o bestow_v it_o upon_o foreigner_n add_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o england_n have_v be_v void_a in_o his_o time_n except_o that_o of_o york_n bath_n and_o winchester_n beside_o what_o arise_v from_o abbey_n earldom_n barony_n wardship_n and_o other_o escheat_n and_o yet_o his_o treasury_n never_o increase_v moreover_o he_o have_v late_o call_v in_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o enslave_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o be_v no_o long_a counsellor_n long_a fol._n 446._o lin_v 4._o his_o principal_a counsellor_n king_n but_o a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o friar_n g._n a_o templar_n all_o of_o they_o bear_v within_o the_o kingdom_n which_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n quos_fw-la idcirco_fw-la magis_fw-la habebant_fw-la nobiles_fw-la angliae_fw-la exosos_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la ipso_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la originem_fw-la yet_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o john_n lascy_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v of_o french_a and_o norman_a extraction_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n the_o king_n york_n king_n ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o a_o d._n 1237._o a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o york_n summon_v his_o great_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o legate_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v upon_o some_o great_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n rex_fw-la scripsit_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la legato_n in_o exaltatione_n s._n crucis_fw-la apud_fw-la eboracum_n convenirent_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regnum_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scot_n meet_v he_o there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o they_o scot_n a_o agreement_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n after_o much_o consultation_n and_o debate_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v have_v trecentas_fw-la libratas_fw-la terrae_fw-la 21._o terrae_fw-la it_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v upon_o record_n for_o pat._n 22._o hen._n 3._o m._n 8._o thomas_n muleton_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o county_n oâ—_n cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o such_o land_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o castle_n date_v march_v 16._o 1238._o another_o order_n to_o john_n fitz-philip_n and_o other_o to_o set_v they_o out_o pat._n 22._o hen._n 3._o m._n 5._o dated_n may_v 29._o another_o pat._n 25._o hen._n 3._o m._n 11._o dor_n to_o hen._n de_fw-fr nokescn_n and_o other_o dated_n nou._n 21._o and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n pat._n 26._o hen._n 3._o m._n 9_o to_o set_v out_o 200_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n according_a to_o a_o agreement_n make_v in_o write_v between_o the_o two_o king_n dated_n feb._n 16._o but_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v at_o last_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o claus_n 36._o hen._n 3._o m._n 23._o dor_n dated_n feb._n 21._o three_o hundred_o pound_n land_n by_o the_o year_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o shall_v not_o build_v any_o castle_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v to_o quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o any_o far_a claim_n answer_n claim_n ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o legate_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o visit_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n answer_n then_o the_o legate_n signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o as_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v a_o legate_n call_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o now_o for_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o antecessor_n have_v suffer_v any_o to_o enter_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v hinder_v it_o and_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n for_o he_o have_v a_o ungovernable_a people_n who_o violence_n and_o fury_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o thing_n thought_n the_o legate_n alter_v his_o thought_n he_o alter_v his_o thought_n of_o see_v scotland_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o find_v very_o obsequious_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v sister_n keep_v f._n 465._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1238._o simon_n montfort_n marrys_n alienor_fw-la the_o king_n be_v sister_n his_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o on_o the_o day_n after_o epiphany_n simon_n montfort_n marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o king_n sister_n the_o relict_n of_o william_n marshal_n late_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n soon_o after_o the_o stay_n the_o f._n 466._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o pope_n revoke_v otto_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n his_o own_o contrivance_n to_o continue_v his_o stay_n pope_n hear_v great_a disturbance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o call_n in_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o legate_n there_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o revoke_v he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v from_o england_n where_o he_o reap_v such_o advantage_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n earl_n richard_z and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o certify_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o his_o continuance_n here_o in_o england_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o foreigner_n when_o f._n 467._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o nobility_n stomach_v montfort_n marriage_n earl_n richard_z rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o foreigner_n earl_n richard_n and_o the_o great_a man_n hear_v that_o simon_n montfort_n have_v private_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n alienor_fw-la they_o very_o much_o stomach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o earl_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v he_o hard_a word_n because_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o stranger_n contrary_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n second_v earl_n richard_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v free_v the_o land_n from_o roman_n and_o other_o stranger_n no_o one_o now_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o king_n but_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n when_o the_o legate_n see_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o earl_n richard_n reject_v the_o legat_n advice_n to_o earl_n richard_n reject_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o promise_v he_o very_o large_a possession_n from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o layman_n or_o their_o confirmation_n and_o may_v concern_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
and_o violent_o force_v from_o he_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o galfrid_n a_o templar_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr lexington_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellorship_n belong_v still_o to_o the_o bishop_n then_o the_o king_n send_v two_o lawyer_n simon_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o money_n and_o promise_n procure_v this_o election_n to_o be_v void_v this_o year_n when_o the_o take_v the_o fol._n 474._o n._n 40_o 50._o a._n d._n 1238._o a_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n life_n discover_v and_o the_o traitor_n take_v king_n be_v at_o woodstock_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o september_n there_o come_v one_o to_o his_o court_n who_o feign_v himself_o mad_a require_v the_o king_n to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o when_o the_o minister_n about_o the_o king_n will_v have_v force_v he_o away_o with_o blow_n he_o hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o he_o affirm_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o mad_a man_n but_o about_o midnight_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n maid_n margaret_n bise_v who_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n that_o he_o make_v a_o close_a search_n for_o the_o king_n who_o that_o night_n lie_v with_o the_o queen_n she_o cry_v out_o and_o with_o her_o noise_n alarm_a the_o guard_n who_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o secure_v he_o till_o next_o morning_n upon_o examination_n he_o confess_v execute_v he_o confess_v who_o employ_v he_o and_o be_v execute_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o william_n de_fw-fr marisco_n the_o son_n of_o geofry_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o assassinate_v the_o king_n and_o that_o many_o other_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v asunder_o by_o horse_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o 1239._o a._n d._n 1239._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v his_o 3._o his_o f._n 48._o l._n 3._o court_n at_o winchester_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n one_o day_n gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n come_v with_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o palace_n king_n palace_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30._o gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n refuse_v entrance_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n he_o be_v very_o severe_o check_v and_o reprimand_v by_o the_o king_n but_o be_v deny_v entrance_n by_o the_o doorkeeper_n the_o earl_n suspect_v something_a have_v be_v whisper_v to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o prejudice_n send_v to_o the_o king_n next_o day_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o affront_n be_v offer_v he_o the_o day_n before_o to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o râ—chard_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o importunate_a intercession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o both_o his_o brother_n office_n and_o inheritance_n but_o can_v recall_v it_o when_o he_o please_v when_o the_o earl_n hear_v the_o king_n answer_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n on_o candlemass_n day_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v simon_n montfort_n leicester_n montfort_n ibid._n n._n 40._o montfort_n make_v earl_n of_o leicester_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o receive_v stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n again_o into_o his_o council_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n continue_v letter_n fol._n 484._o n._n 10._o otto_n again_o revoke_v but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v continue_v revoke_v otho_n his_o legate_n but_o the_o king_n fear_v his_o great_a man_n will_v unanimous_o oppose_v he_o next_o parliament_n send_v away_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o permit_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n he_o expect_v soon_o after_o easter_n the_o refuse_v the_o f._n 485._o n._n 30._o the_o king_n invit_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o office_n but_o he_o refuse_v king_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n from_o the_o chancellorship_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o court_n use_v all_o allurement_n he_o can_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o office_n but_o he_o refuse_v still_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o king_n in_o procure_v his_o election_n to_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v void_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o long_o with_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n this_o year_n in_o lent_n pope_n gregory_n pope_n gregory_n fol._n 486._o n._n 40._o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v or_o curse_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n follow_v queen_n bear_v queen_n f._n 488._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1239._o prince_n edward_n bear_v alienor_fw-la be_v safe_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edward_n at_o westminster_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o war_n baptize_v by_o the_o legate_n although_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o conventual_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o great_a men._n this_o year_n tower_n year_n f._n 490._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o ranulph_n canon_n of_o st._n paul_n false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n william_n one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v convict_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o to_o prolong_v his_o own_o life_n he_o accuse_v several_a of_o the_o court_n of_o treason_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ranulph_n brito_fw-la canon_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o treasurer_n who_o be_v by_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n whereupon_o the_o dean_n of_o london_n with_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n procee_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v actual_o concern_v in_o this_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v his_o error_n neglect_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v interdict_a by_o the_o legate_n interdict_v london_n threaten_v to_o be_v interdict_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n then_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n release_v he_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v when_o ever_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n but_o the_o church_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o at_o length_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o discharge_v the_o court._n stephen_n segrave_n be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a counsellor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n then_o former_o soon_o after_o the_o person_n that_o defame_v ranulph_n and_o many_o other_o be_v execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o then_o confess_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o only_o to_o prolong_v his_o own_o life_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o august_n montfort_n august_n f._n 497._o n._n 50._o the_o king_n show_v his_o passion_n and_o displeasure_n against_o simon_n montfort_n the_o great_a lady_n meet_v to_o accompany_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o church_a when_o the_o king_n see_v simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o prohibit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n add_v that_o he_o have_v first_o corrupt_v his_o sister_n and_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n have_v marry_v she_o and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o unlawful_a marriage_n when_o the_o earl_n hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o king_n sea_n king_n f._n 498._o n._n 10._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n retire_v from_o court_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n he_o be_v much_o abash_v and_o that_o evening_n take_v ship_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o few_o attendant_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n on_o the_o last_o of_o july_n the_o purpose_n the_o f._n 498._o n._n 10._o and_o f._n 515._o n._n 10._o the_o bishop_n consult_v how_o to_o relieve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o legate_n bâ—_n to_o no_o purpose_n bishop_n meet_v at_o london_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o oppression_n it_o lay_v under_o by_o the_o perpetual_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n legat._n but_o instead_o of_o ease_v they_o he_o demand_v procuration_n to_o who_o they_o general_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o squeeze_v by_o he_o and_o other_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v not_o without_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n
the_o year_n 1241._o 1241._o a._n d._n 1241._o king_n henry_n england_n henry_n fol._n 548._o n._n 50._o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n leave_v england_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o knight_v the_o legat_n nephew_n and_o a_o provincial_n and_o give_v they_o plentiful_a revenue_n four_o day_n after_o the_o legate_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o without_o delay_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o king_n with_o many_o sigh_n and_o kind_a embrace_n they_o part_v he_o take_v ship_n at_o dover_n the_o day_n after_o epiphany_n and_o leave_v england_n no_o one_o but_o the_o king_n clergy_n king_n fol._n 549_o n._n 20._o his_o great_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n from_o the_o english_a clergy_n lament_v his_o departure_n for_o he_o have_v so_o pillage_v the_o clergy_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o they_o beside_o 300_o rich_a benefice_n and_o prebendary_n be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n use_n this_o year_n king_n year_n 550._o n_o 30._o the_o jew_n fine_v and_o force_v to_o pay_v great_a sum_n to_o the_o king_n the_o jew_n be_v fine_v and_o force_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n 20000_o mark_n or_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v or_o perpetual_o imprison_v this_o year_n the_o pope_n burgh_n pope_n fol._n 554._o n._n 40_o 50._o the_o pope_n demand_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o burgh_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o burgh_n command_v they_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o their_o parsonage_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o 100_o mark_n but_o if_o it_o be_v double_a that_o value_v it_o will_v please_v he_o better_o and_o he_o will_v rent_n it_o to_o they_o again_o at_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o the_o residue_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n to_o solicit_v and_o further_o it_o by_o admonition_n if_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o desire_n the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o founder_n comply_v the_o monk_n answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v and_o also_o their_o abbot_n be_v now_o absent_a then_o the_o italian_a clerc_n come_v into_o england_n to_o peterburgh_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o either_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o king_n or_o their_o abbot_n this_o the_o monk_n utter_o refuse_v but_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v press_v for_o a_o answer_n till_o their_o abbot_n come_v home_o and_o then_o they_o send_v clerc_n send_v ibid._n 555._o lin_v 8._o the_o king_n displease_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_a clerc_n and_o acquaint_v their_o abbot_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o send_v william_n de_fw-fr burgh_n his_o clerc_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o dangerous_a the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v prove_v the_o king_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o detriment_n the_o church_n will_v hereby_o sustain_v and_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n strict_o prohibit_v they_o from_o proceed_v any_o further_o in_o such_o enormous_a attempt_n in_o april_n follow_v the_o canturbury_n the_o ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o a._n d._n 1241._o boniface_n the_o queen_n uncle_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n monk_n of_o canturbury_n by_o the_o contrivance_n and_o great_a industry_n use_v by_o the_o king_n in_o that_o affair_n elect_a boniface_n queen_n alienors_n uncle_n archbishop_n of_o the_o placr_n who_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n june_n the_o 27_o gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n be_v hertford_n be_v fol._n 565._o n._n 30._o earl_n marshal_z slay_v in_o a_o tournament_n at_o hertford_n kill_v by_o the_o unruliness_n of_o his_o horse_n after_o the_o rain_n be_v break_v in_o a_o tournament_n at_o hertford_n at_o the_o same_o time_n robert_n say_v one_o of_o his_o knight_n be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o many_o esquire_n wound_v and_o hurt_v otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o fol._n 566._o lin_v 7._o peter_n ruby_n and_o peter_n supin_n and_o with_o they_o the_o pope_n bull_n by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v procuration_n to_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o by_o several_a way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o english_a church_n on_o 20._o on_o ibid._n n._n 20._o midsummer_n day_n june_n 24_o when_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o poictou_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invest_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o earldom_n this_o year_n david_n year_n fol._n 569._o n._n 50._o griffin_n treacherous_o deal_v with_o by_o his_o brother_n david_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n griffin_n the_o son_n of_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v treacherous_o imprison_v by_o his_o brother_n david_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o release_v he_o upon_o this_o richard_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o king_n henry_n for_o remedy_n who_o send_v to_o david_n and_o severe_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o unkindness_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o urge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n to_o who_o david_n return_v a_o malepert_a answer_n affirm_v wales_n will_v never_o enoy_v peace_n if_o he_o be_v sâ—t_v at_o liberty_n when_o liberty_n when_o fol._n 750._o lin_v 1._o griffin_n offer_v to_o become_v tenent_n to_o king_n henry_n for_o his_o liberty_n griffin_n understand_v this_o he_o send_v privy_o to_o king_n henry_n that_o if_o he_o will_v free_v he_o from_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o will_v become_v his_o tenent_n and_o pay_v he_o 200_o mark_n a_o year_n for_o his_o land_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o subdue_a the_o rebellious_a welsh_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o griffin_n the_o son_n of_o madoch_n the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o welsh_a promise_v the_o king_n his_o utmost_a assistance_n if_o he_o will_v enter_v wales_n with_o force_n the_o king_n have_v so_o advantageous_a a_o offer_n make_v he_o joyful_o accept_v it_o and_o capitulation_n and_o ibid._n f._n 570._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v wales_n david_n affright_v into_o a_o capitulation_n summon_v all_o who_o ought_v military_a service_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gloucester_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o march_v towards_o chester_n which_o so_o affright_v david_n that_o he_o capitulate_v and_o free_v his_o brother_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o send_v with_o several_a other_o nobleman_n of_o wales_n that_o be_v the_o hostage_n of_o david_n and_o other_o welshman_n to_o london_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr lexintun_n to_o be_v secure_v there_o in_o the_o tower_n eight_o day_n after_o michaelmass_n david_n come_v to_o london_n and_o have_v do_v his_o allegiance_n and_o take_v on_o oath_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fealty_n and_o security_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o return_v home_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v between_o the_o 8_o of_o september_n and_o michaelmass_o the_o exact_a history_n of_o this_o welsh_a transaction_n be_v thus_o the_o king_n have_v 1241._o have_v append._n n._n 164._o the_o king_n summons_n david_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o a._n d._n 1241._o summon_v david_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o worcester_n to_o appoint_v arbitrator_n in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o peace_n make_v between_o they_o the_o year_n before_o who_o be_v then_o beyond_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v do_v justice_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v not_o but_o send_v three_o messenger_n one_o of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o king_n without_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n command_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n all_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o personal_o to_o appear_v at_o shrewsbury_n on_o the_o sunday_n before_o palm-sunday_n before_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o to_o transact_v that_o affair_n on_o sunday_n 165._o sunday_n append._n n._n 165._o next_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1241._o that_o be_v before_o the_o 3_o of_o may_n the_o day_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o marcher_n to_o appoint_v arbitrator_n in_o place_n of_o those_o beyond_o
but_o hear_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o business_n he_o have_v with_o they_o from_o his_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n walter_z archbishop_z of_o york_n richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o walter_n provost_n of_o beverly_n by_o who_o they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o amends_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o truce_n between_o they_o and_o not_o to_o declare_v war_n until_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o deny_v restitution_n they_o will_v assist_v he_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n they_o count_v many_o aid_n they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o remember_v especial_o the_o last_o of_o a_o 30_o part_n of_o their_o movable_n which_o be_v by_o stipulation_n to_o have_v be_v expend_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o oversight_n of_o four_o baron_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o see_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o expend_v by_o their_o advice_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o king_n have_v all_o that_o money_n by_o he_o which_o he_o may_v now_o make_v use_n of_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n by_o keep_v many_o bishopric_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o escheat_n of_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n by_o fine_n and_o amerciament_n his_o itinerant_a justice_n have_v set_v upon_o county_n hundred_o city_n burgh_n and_o town_n have_v of_o late_o raise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o the_o king_n commissioner_n ask_v they_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v the_o truce_n before_o it_o expire_v and_o promise_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n he_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o council_n to_o the_o first_o the_o baron_n answer_v as_o they_o have_v before_o concern_v he_o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n former_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o 30_o part_n of_o their_o movable_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v resolute_a in_o not_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o aid_n not_o one_o word_n here_o of_o any_o billingsgate_n language_n or_o revile_v of_o the_o king_n with_o which_o the_o monk_n report_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v when_o king_n henry_n be_v promise_n be_v fol._n 582._o n._n 40._o king_n henry_n prepare_v for_o his_o expedition_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o promise_n design_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o prepare_v 24_o galley_n to_o hinder_v the_o english_a from_o land_v at_o rochel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n be_v only_o busy_v in_o provide_v money_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n have_v promise_v to_o procure_v man_n enough_o then_o peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n and_z peter_z french_a peter_z f._n 583._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n messenger_n to_o the_o poictovins_n hardly_o escape_v the_o french_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v send_v into_o poictou_n to_o secure_v the_o king_n of_o england_n what_o assistance_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v among_o the_o poictovins_n but_o both_o of_o they_o very_o hardly_o escape_v be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a return_v again_o to_o england_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o easter_n son_n easter_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n summons_n to_o the_o military_a man_n not_o in_o the_o usual_a tenor._n he_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n a_o contract_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n elder_a son_n the_o king_n send_v out_o summon_v to_o those_o that_o ought_v he_o military_a service_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o portsmouth_n not_o with_o horse_n and_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a tenor_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o service_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la summa_fw-la then_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n former_o his_o chancellor_n and_o recall_v ralph_n fitzâ—nicholas_n and_o godfrey_n craucumb_n he_o take_v ship_n at_o portsmouthâ—_n with_o queen_n alienor_fw-la earl_n richard_n and_o seven_o other_o earl_n and_o land_v in_o gascoigny_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o reginald_n de_fw-fr pontibus_fw-la and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o the_o better_a secuâ—y_n of_o his_o affair_n at_o home_n a_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o between_o alexander_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o border_v upon_o scotland_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o king_n at_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o idle_a all_o this_o while_n but_o army_n but_o fol._n 584._o n._n 30_o 40._o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o french_a army_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 4000_o knight_n exact_o arm_v and_o 20000_o esquire_n or_o servant_n crossbow_n man_n and_o common_a soldier_n beside_o a_o daily_a confluence_n of_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n towards_o poictou_n he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n and_o set_v down_o before_o fontenâ—y_v a_o castle_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v ralph_n fitz_n nicholas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o answer_v to_o fol._n 587._o n._n 10_o king_n henry_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o answer_v declare_v war_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o desire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v they_o very_o kind_o and_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v the_o truce_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v continue_v 30._o continue_v ibid._n n._n 30._o three_o year_n long_o and_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o normandy_n and_o poictou_n but_o wonder_v his_o cousin_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o infringe_v the_o truce_n in_o the_o least_o when_o he_o endeavour_v only_o to_o correct_v and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o own_o man_n suos_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o prove_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o thoulouse_n and_o think_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o truce_n in_o receive_v and_o encourage_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o enemy_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o france_n the_o fol._n 588._o lin_v 1._o king_n henry_n refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n messenger_n return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o renew_v the_o truce_n but_o send_v some_o hospitaller_n in_o his_o name_n to_o defy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o castle_n to_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n lewis_n to_o king_n henry_n his_o scruple_n be_v satisfy_v his_o success_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o castle_n repent_v he_o have_v make_v so_o fair_a overture_n for_o peace_n and_o express_v his_o sorrow_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v thus_o wheadle_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o tholouse_n and_o show_v himself_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o oath_n his_o father_n lewis_n have_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n when_o he_o leave_v england_n but_o one_o of_o his_o great_a man_n reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v violate_v his_o part_n when_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o lewis_n his_o accomplice_n and_o cause_v constantine_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o defend_v your_o father_n honor._n this_o satisfy_v the_o king_n scruple_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o vigorous_a attack_z upon_o the_o castle_n which_o after_o 15_o day_n siege_n be_v take_v by_o assault_n contrary_a to_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o poictovins_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n be_v make_v prisoner_n when_o some_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n advise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v execute_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o rebel_n he_o reply_v the_o son_n obey_v his_o father_n capitulate_v they_o all_o surrender_n or_o capitulate_v and_o the_o rest_n the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n neither_o of_o they_o deserve_a death_n
france_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v france_n reply_v fol._n 594._o n._n 20._o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o only_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o to_o his_o king_n and_o therefore_o receive_v the_o castle_n and_o himself_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v first_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fealty_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o william_n de_fw-fr story_n de_fw-fr fol._n 411_o 412_o 413_o 414._o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n his_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n nangis_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n lewis_n in_o this_o year_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o some_o thing_n less_o than_o paris_n in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o agree_v the_o french_a historian_n say_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n send_v his_o elder_a son_n hugh_n who_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o such_o land_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v from_o his_o father_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o poictou_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o heir_n that_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o land_n the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o their_o child_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o three_o strong_a castle_n mâ—lpinum_n merpin_n crosanum_n his_o castle_n upon_o the_o river_n crosa_n or_o creusa_n and_o castrum_n aâ—hardi_fw-la castle-achard_a which_o present_o receive_v his_o garrison_n and_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o poictou_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o day_n after_o 30._o after_o paris_n fol._n â—94_n n._n 30._o midsummer_n queen_n alienor_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n year_n queen_n alienor_fw-la bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n at_o bordeaux_n a_o truce_n between_o england_n and_o france_n for_o five_o year_n which_o be_v name_v beatrix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o pursue_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o blay_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bordeaux_n if_o he_o flee_v thither_o but_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o forage_v and_o the_o pestilence_n which_o rage_v in_o his_o army_n together_o with_o his_o own_o illness_n make_v he_o alter_v those_o measure_n he_o have_v before_o resolve_v upon_o and_o instead_o of_o fight_v he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o 40_o for_o nangis_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la lud._n ix_o f._n 414._o n._n 40_o five_o year_n and_o then_o return_v into_o france_n by_o xaint_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n recover_v his_o health_n this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v england_n require_v paris_n fol._n 595._o n._n 30._o and_o fol._n 597._o n._n 20._o three_o mark_n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n several_a great_a man_n desire_v leave_v to_o return_v into_o england_n scutage_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o throughout_o all_o england_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_fw-mi three_o mark_n or_o as_o other_o but_o twenty_o shilling_n about_o michaelmass_n earl_n bigod_n roger_n earl_n of_o winchester_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o be_v grant_v king_n grant_v ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n unkindness_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr ros._n earl_n richard_z represent_v his_o hard_a usage_n to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n treat_v william_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr very_o unkind_o who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o money_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o have_v his_o land_n seize_v without_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n when_o earl_n richard_n perceive_v how_o hardly_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a passion_n and_o threat_n earl_n richard_n make_v no_o return_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n continue_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o advice_n 10._o advice_n fol._n 596._o n._n 10._o he_o william_n earl_n marshal_z the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n leave_v the_o king_n at_o bordeaux_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n in_o october_n king_n henry_n provision_n henry_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o a._n d._n 1242._o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o send_v he_o provision_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o grain_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canturbury_n and_o all_o other_o bishopric_n that_o be_v void_a with_o bacon_n salt_n and_o other_o winter_n provision_n together_o with_o cloth_n to_o make_v garment_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o at_o bordeaux_n they_o bordeaux_n he_o send_v 10000_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n 5000_o quarter_n of_o oat_n and_o as_o many_o bacon_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o estate_n who_o leave_v his_o service_n the_o â—ing_n trust_v to_o foreign_a counsel_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n moreover_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v seize_v and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o service_n but_o the_o archbishop_n prudent_o decline_v to_o execute_v his_o command_n because_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o retire_v and_o also_o they_o that_o continue_v with_o the_o king_n at_o bordeaux_n namely_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o some_o other_o nobleman_n contract_v such_o great_a debt_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o penury_n the_o king_n likewise_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o softness_n and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o be_v now_o altogether_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o never_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o necessity_n press_v he_o but_o be_v ever_o delude_v and_o defraud_v by_o they_o the_o poictovins_n and_o gascoignians_n â—0_n gascoignians_n fol._n 597._o n._n â—0_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o supply_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n and_o clothes_n for_o his_o soldier_n yet_o he_o be_v desire_n be_v ibid._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o he_o desire_v one_o â—ears_n profit_n of_o the_o cistercian_n wool_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n reduce_v to_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o he_o again_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n one_o year_n profit_n of_o all_o their_o wool_n from_o which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o when_o press_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n desire_n who_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v their_o necessity_n one_o of_o the_o abbat_n of_o that_o order_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o they_o never_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o special_a which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o general_n if_o 3._o if_o fol._n 598._o lin_v 3._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o ancestor_n soul_n or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o 1243._o an._n d._n 1243._o in_o the_o year_n 1243._o king_n 10._o king_n fol._n 598._o n._n 10._o henry_n remain_v all_o winter_n at_o bordeaux_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v he_o again_o money_n again_o ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n write_v to_o the_o arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o send_v he_o provision_n and_o money_n complain_v he_o have_v â—eceived_v neither_o since_o the_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n come_v to_o he_o this_o amaze_v the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v so_o late_o send_v such_o large_a supply_n of_o both_o from_o hence_o he_o conjecture_v the_o sea_n have_v devour_v it_o wherefore_o he_o make_v further_a provision_n both_o of_o victual_n and_o money_n and_o design_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o it_o the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o warden_n of_o the_o cinquâ—_fw-fr port_n refuse_v to_o carry_v it_o warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n refuse_v to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v provide_v a_o convoy_n of_o ship_n sufficient_a to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o piracy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o
well_o bishop_n and_o abbbat_n as_o lay-baron_n which_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la quilibet_fw-la baro_n tenens_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la to_o have_v all_o their_o service_n ready_a at_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unless_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o advice_n where_o they_o appear_v according_o congregata_fw-la igitur_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la totius_fw-la anglâ—ae_fw-la nobilium_fw-la apud_fw-la memoratum_fw-la castrum_n about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o august_n they_o have_v a_o serious_a treaty_n about_o this_o weighty_a affair_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v upon_o these_o term_n scotland_n term_n append._n n._n 171._o article_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v keep_v perpetual_a faith_n and_o friendship_n towards_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o heir_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o league_n with_o the_o king_n enemy_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v stand_v good_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o agreement_n concern_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n son_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n daughter_n the_o border_n the_o f._n 647._o n._n 30.40_o the_o welsh_a spoil_n the_o border_n welsh_a at_o this_o time_n make_v great_a slaughter_v devastation_n and_o burn_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n he_o send_v herebert_n fitz_n matthew_n with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n to_o subdue_v they_o disband_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n and_o go_v to_o london_n himself_o the_o welsh_a take_v courage_n upon_o this_o discharge_v the_o army_n they_o they_o rout_n those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o repress_v they_o and_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr mortemer_n before_o herebert_n get_v up_o to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o attack_v they_o the_o day_n after_o they_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o all_o soul_n november_n 3d_o the_o pope_n the_o f._n 650._o n._n 50._o the_o great_a man_n deny_v the_o king_n a_o aid_n against_o the_o welsh_a prince_n david_n offer_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a man_n of_o england_n meet_v of_o who_o the_o king_n require_v a_o aid_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o they_o deny_v he_o david_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n intend_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v his_o country_n to_o he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o and_o that_o david_n and_o his_o heir_n may_v hold_v it_o of_o he_o pay_v yearly_o 500_o mark_n &_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v the_o pope_n â—ll_a direct_v to_o the_o abbat_n of_o aberconwey_n &_o kemere_n by_o which_o he_o constitute_v they_o his_o inquisitor_n whether_o prince_n david_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o dispense_v with_o release_z and_o make_v null_a and_o void_a his_o oath_n and_o engagement_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n they_o 172._o they_o append._n n._n 172._o summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o on_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o st._n agnes_n january_n 21_o at_o keyrus_n in_o wales_n to_o answer_v prince_n david_n concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n this_o enrage_v the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o great_a man_n so_o as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o march_v against_o david_n without_o delay_n on_o the_o overthrow_v the_o paris_n f._n 654._o n._n 50._o the_o welsh_a overthrow_v first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o montgomery_n with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o have_v with_o he_o by_o stratagem_n overcome_v the_o welsh_a and_o kill_v above_o 300_o of_o they_o david_n to_o make_v good_a this_o loss_n besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o castle_n of_o f._n 255._o n._n 30._o david_n besiege_v and_o take_v monthalt_n castle_n monthalt_n and_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n and_o kill_v most_o he_o find_v in_o it_o but_o miss_v of_o roger_n the_o monte-alto_a the_o proprietor_n of_o it_o who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v there_o about_o england_n about_o f._n 658._o n._n 50._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o italian_a clergy_n in_o england_n whitsunday_n the_o king_n cause_v diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o county_n who_o revenue_n the_o roman_n and_o italian_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o england_n 4._o england_n f._n 659._o line_n 4._o by_o gift_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 60000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o great_a sum_n move_v the_o king_n both_o to_o admiration_n and_o anger_n and_o the_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compose_v a_o elegant_a 4._o elegant_a f._n 659._o lin_v 4._o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o execrable_a papal_a extortion_n make_v the_o english_a complaint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o who_o make_v and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o qua_fw-la extortiones_fw-la papale_v execrabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o earl_n roger_n bigod_n john_n fitz-geofrey_n william_n de_fw-fr cantelupe_n philip_n basseâ—_n ralph_n fitz-nicholas_n and_o master_n william_n poweric_n a_o clerc_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o tribute_n to_o which_o the_o university_n thereof_o never_o consent_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o redress_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o legat._n of_o f._n 659._o n._n 10_o 20._o fulke_o fitz-warrin_a send_v to_o martin_n the_o pope_n legat._n june_n the_o university_n of_o military_a man_n that_o intend_v a_o torneament_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n meet_v at_o luton_n and_o dunstable_n in_o bedfordshire_n send_v fulk_n fitz_n warin_n to_o the_o new_a temple_n at_o london_n to_o mr._n martin_n the_o pope_n clerc_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o great_a exaction_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n rough_o he_o treat_v the_o legate_n rough_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n immediate_o who_o command_v i_o to_o do_v this_o say_v mr._n martin_n be_v it_o yourself_o to_o who_o fulk_n answer_v the_o university_n or_o body_n of_o arm_a man_n that_o late_o appear_v at_o luton_n and_o dunstable_n by_o i_o do_v command_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o bid_v he_o again_o be_v go_v or_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v in_o three_o day_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n mr._n martin_n much_o affright_v at_o this_o salutation_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o baron_n say_v he_o can_v scarce_o contain_v themselves_o from_o a_o insurrection_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v your_o depredation_n and_o injury_n in_o my_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n he_o request_v his_o passport_n which_o be_v ready_o grant_v england_n the_o legate_n leave_v england_n and_o for_o his_o great_a security_n the_o king_n send_v with_o he_o robert_n noris_n one_o of_o his_o marshal_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o lion_n the_o f._n 666._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1245._o the_o english_a procurator_n complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n procurator_n of_o the_o university_n or_o body_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n before_o name_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n mr._n william_n poweric_n their_o clerc_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a university_n lamentable_o complain_v of_o a_o tribute_n injurious_o impose_v on_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nobility_n nor_o they_o themselves_o have_v ever_o consent_v nor_o do_v at_o present_a or_o ever_o shall_v consent_v whereupon_o they_o crave_v justice_n with_o remedy_n to_o which_o complaint_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o answer_n yet_o william_n powerâ—c_v produce_v the_o 173._o the_o append._n n._n 173._o epistle_n which_o declare_v the_o many_o extortion_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o some_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o
spiritual_a cause_n also_o concern_v clerc_n for_o crime_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o laic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o forementioned_a collector_n forementioned_a fol._n 728._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n collector_n john_n a_o minorite_n demand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n 400_o mark_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n cite_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n three_o day_n after_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proxy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n demand_n that_o be_v late_o make_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o with_o difficulty_n obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o brief_a answer_v that_o the_o abbot_n design_v to_o send_v special_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o these_o grievance_n and_o for_o remedy_n appeal_v to_o he_o because_o remedy_n because_o fol._n 729._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o but_o without_o remedy_n both_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n think_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o reside_v they_o be_v cold_o receive_v and_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o check_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o respect_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o the_o abbat_n of_o england_n that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o they_o see_v their_o entertainment_n and_o no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o compound_v for_o 200_o mark_n and_o their_o expense_n amount_v to_o 100_o more_o power_n friar_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o additional_a power_n when_o friar_n john_n the_o minorite_n see_v the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o abbat_n so_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o power_n enlarge_v the_o pope_n answer_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o additional_a power_n be_v in_o additament_n matt._n par._n fol._n 159_o 160._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n find_v the_o oxford_n the_o fol._n 730._o lin_v 6._o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n state_n of_o his_o realm_n endanger_v and_o much_o impoverish_v by_o papal_a exaction_n and_o the_o money_n carry_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n omnem_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n call_v that_o they_o may_v consult_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o such_o oppression_n as_o it_o now_o lay_v under_o but_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n present_o consent_v to_o a_o contribution_n of_o 11000_o mark_n pope_n the_o prelate_n consent_n to_o contribute_v 11000_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v be_v weary_v into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o damage_n they_o receive_v from_o john_n the_o minorite_n nor_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o pope_n fourscore_o mark_n the_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o king_n henry_n 30._o henry_n fol._n 742._o n._n 30._o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o winchester_n with_o many_o of_o his_o great_a man_n 1248._o a._n d._n 1248._o soon_o after_o london_n after_o fol._n 743._o n._n 40_o 50._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n he_o summon_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n eight_o day_n after_o candlemass_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n knight_n noblemen_z abbat_n prior_n and_o clerc_n there_o come_v thither_o nine_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o earl_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n norwich_n worcester_n chichester_n ely_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n earl_n richard_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n leycester_n winchester_n hertford_n roger_n bigod_n marshal_n and_z oxford_z beside_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n ferrars_n warren_n and_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n be_v beyond_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o a_o aid_n but_o they_o miscarriage_n they_o fol._n 744._o line_n 1._o the_o king_n require_v a_o aid_n but_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o great_a man_n for_o miscarriage_n reprove_v he_o for_o ask_v it_o without_o blush_v as_o say_v the_o monk_n see_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o chart_n he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o burden_n his_o great_a man_n moreover_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o repeat_v kindness_n and_o liberality_n to_o foreigner_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o native_a subject_n for_o not_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 20.30_o kingdom_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o for_o keep_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n void_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o justiciary_a chancellor_n or_o treasurer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n per_fw-la commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o they_o time_n they_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n be_v in_o his_o predecessor_n reign_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n amiss_o thing_n ibid._n n._n 40._o his_o concern_n and_o promise_v to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o promise_v that_o what_o be_v amiss_o shall_v be_v speedy_o correct_v to_o which_o the_o university_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o as_o they_o have_v often_o so_o they_o will_v now_o patient_o wait_v a_o short_a time_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o according_a as_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o they_o will_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v put_v off_o till_o fifteen_o day_n after_o midsummer_n at_o the_o day_n 50._o day_n fol._n 748._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o appoint_v receive_v the_o answer_n he_o receive_v the_o nobility_n of_o all_o england_n nobilitas_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la meet_v at_o london_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o this_o follow_a speech_n that_o they_o do_v not_o treat_v their_o king_n civil_o but_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n they_o shall_v offer_v he_o and_o do_v deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o which_o every_o master_n exercise_n in_o his_o own_o family_n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v use_v who_o and_o what_o counsel_n he_o please_v parliament_n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o may_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o your_o king_n and_o as_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_n or_o impose_v any_o difficulty_n upon_o their_o lord_n so_o neither_o vassal_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o remove_v the_o chancellor_n justiciary_a or_o treasurer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o appoint_v other_o and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o pecuniary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n which_o concern_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o they_o unanimous_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o impoverish_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v stranger_n aid_n their_o answer_n and_o resolve_v against_o grant_v any_o aid_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o give_v money_n towards_o his_o expedition_n in_o gascoigny_n and_o poictou_n so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o great_a disorder_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n be_v hereby_o strait_n hereby_o fol._n 749._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n reduce_v to_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o expose_v to_o sale_n his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o his_o house_n and_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o gild_a be_v sell_v not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n but_o weight_n when_o the_o king_n inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o buyer_n it_o be_v answer_v at_o london_n the_o king_n reply_v
and_o france_n and_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o valentines-day_n if_o both_o party_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o their_o agent_n have_v agree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o france_n the_o ibid._n f._n 986._o n._n 10._o several_a english_a noblemâ—n_n send_v to_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o france_n begin_n of_o april_n by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a baronage_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n and_o leycester_n john_n mansel_n peter_n of_o savoy_n and_o robert_n walerand_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o great_a parliament_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n chart_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o normandy_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difference_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n depend_v between_o the_o two_o king_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v what_o have_v be_v late_o agree_v by_o their_o agent_n but_o because_o these_o envoye_n be_v together_o be_v q._n whether_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o go_v not_o or_o come_v not_o together_o disperse_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ob_fw-la eorundem_fw-la nunciorum_fw-la dispersionem_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o make_v public_a when_o 10._o when_o ibid._n f._n 987._o n._n 10._o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v the_o countess_n of_o leicester_n will_v not_o resign_v some_o right_n she_o pretend_v to_o in_o normandy_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o earl_n which_o with_o much_o difficulty_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n this_o year_n shrewsbury_n year_n cl._n 43._o h._n 3._o m._n 10._o dor_n lewellin_n invade_v england_n all_o military_a tenant_n summon_v to_o chester_n and_o shrewsbury_n lewelin_n son_n of_o griffin_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v the_o king_n his_o son_n edward_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n land_n and_o for_o that_o the_o truce_n between_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o council_n he_o summon_v all_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o be_v at_o shrewsbury_n and_o chester_n with_o their_o service_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o that_o month._n adomar_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o deny_v the_o cl._n 43._o h._n 3._o m._n 4._o dor_n adomar_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o england_n but_o be_v deny_v pope_n to_o send_v velastus_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o chaplain_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n with_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n to_o intercede_v with_o they_o for_o his_o admission_n into_o england_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n to_o this_o letter_n and_o mediation_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n but_o modest_o draw_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n petit_n right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n f._n 83._o it_o be_v report_a anjou_n report_a paris_n f._n 989._o n._n 10._o why_o king_n henry_n omit_v â—e_v title_n of_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o earl_n of_o anjou_n by_o the_o continuer_n of_o mat._n paris_n that_o king_n henry_n upon_o pretence_n that_o rollo_n duke_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v that_o portion_n of_o france_n by_o force_n and_o extortion_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v unable_a to_o assert_v his_o right_n have_v neither_o money_n or_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n resign_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o earldom_n of_o anjou_n upon_o payment_n of_o 300000_o pound_n of_o turon_n money_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o 20000_o pound_n yearly_o rend_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o from_o thenceforward_a he_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o style_n the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o absence_n it_o absence_n ibid_fw-la f._n 982._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1259._o quare_fw-la how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n above_o henry_n de_fw-fr wengham_n choose_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o refuse_v it_o of_o aethelmar_n or_o adomar_n elect_v of_o winchester_n the_o monk_n choose_v henry_n de_fw-fr wengham_n than_o chancellor_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v save_v the_o right_n of_o adomar_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v consecration_n to_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o refuse_v it_o because_o the_o title_n be_v litigious_a and_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o dignity_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n have_v read_v little_a divinity_n or_o study_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o fulke_o bishop_n of_o london_n die_v about_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o procure_v the_o king_n 199._o king_n append._n n._n 199._o letter_n patent_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 24_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v all_o his_o former_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n together_o with_o his_o bishopric_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v to_o give_v he_o a_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o athelmar_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v beyond_o sea_n judge_v the_o bishopric_n void_a seize_v the_o temperalty_n and_o stock_n thereof_o condition_n thereof_o append._n n._n 200._o adomars_n bishopric_n seize_v by_o the_o king_n but_o on_o condition_n and_o grant_v 5000_o sheep_n 200_o cow_n and_o 10_o bull_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n elect_n to_o stock_n that_o bishopric_n warrant_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o adomar_n shall_v recover_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1260._o king_n 3._o king_n paris_n f._n 989._o n._n 30._o a._n d._n 1260._o 44._o of_o henry_n 3._o henry_n be_v at_o london_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o stranger_n say_v the_o continuer_n of_o mat._n paris_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o by_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o this_o year_n m._n 5._o dor_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o france_n at_o paris_n treat_v of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o king_n the_o 19_o the_o and_o 28_o the_o of_o december_n at_o paris_n and_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n at_o st._n denis_n and_o be_v there_o and_o in_o flanders_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o year_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o patent_n and_o close_a roll_n be_v date_v at_o several_a town_n in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v this_o year_n die_v he_o die_v ibid._n &_o annal._n burton_n f._n 446._o pope_n alexander_n die'_v and_o vrban_n succeed_v he_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o to_o who_o urban_n the_o four_o succeed_v and_o be_v consecrate_a the_o four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n the_o great_a receiver_n great_a paris_n f._n 990._o n._n 40._o revenue_n of_o the_o italian_n church_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o baron_n receiver_n man_n command_v all_o the_o religious_a who_o farm_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o the_o italian_n not_o to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o rent_n to_o they_o but_o to_o pay_v it_o at_o a_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assign_v by_o the_o baron_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o good_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o their_o person_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o roman_n 1261._o roman_n ibid._n n._n 50._o simon_n montfort_n report_v to_o have_v dye_v a_o martyr_n a._n d._n 1261._o they_o likewise_o command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o interpose_v or_o concern_v themselves_o for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n or_o their_o revenue_n upon_o like_a penalty_n by_o this_o provision_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o baron_n say_v the_o monk_n england_n for_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v free_v from_o exactor_n until_o simon_n montfort_n be_v slay_v et_fw-la martyrio_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la coronatus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o king_n henry_n be_v at_o repair_n at_o ibid._n fol._n 990._o n._n 50._o king_n henry_n employ_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o its_o repair_n christmas_n in_o the_o tower_n at_o london_n with_o his_o queen_n who_o after_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o great_a man_n be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v thither_o to_o secure_v himself_o he_o command_v the_o lookâ—_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v there_o to_o be_v force_v and_o employ_v
it_o to_o repair_v and_o strengthen_v the_o tower_n where_o it_o be_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a moreover_o he_o order_v the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v fortify_v round_o about_o and_o call_v all_o the_o king_n the_o fol._n 991._o lin_v 2._o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n above_o 1â—_n year_n old_a swear_v â—n_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n citizen_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o together_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whoever_o will_v take_v arm_n under_o he_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n upon_o this_o many_o baron_n from_o all_o part_n come_v with_o many_o arm_a man_n who_o be_v lodge_v without_o the_o wall_n because_o the_o citizen_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n those_o which_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o king_n raise_v report_n king_n report_n append._n n._n 201._o false_a story_n report_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o and_o exact_v from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n undue_a and_o unheard_a of_o tax_n and_o talliage_n to_o make_v discord_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o therefore_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o every_o county_n to_o make_v proclamation_n he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o reporter_n of_o lie_n to_o arrest_v and_o keep_v they_o until_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o author_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v further_a direction_n from_o he_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n pope_n pope_n paris_n fol._n 991._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o absolution_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n from_o their_o oath_n which_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o accept_v but_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o great_a man_n have_v notice_n thereof_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o observe_v inviolable_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v it_o they_o will_v amend_v it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n with_o great_a passion_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v no_o long_o but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o at_o length_n through_o powerful_a mediation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v one_o by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o the_o baron_n who_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v to_o hear_v complaint_n on_o both_o side_n and_o settle_v a_o last_a peace_n but_o nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v determine_v because_o prince_n edward_n be_v beyond_o sea_n therefore_o it_o be_v adjourn_v till_o his_o return_n prince_n baron_n prince_n ibid._n n._n 20._o prince_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o baron_n edward_n have_v notice_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n depend_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o forthwith_o come_v into_o england_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o william_n of_o valence_n late_o force_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o it_o again_o until_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o answer_v such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o what_o counsel_n his_o father_n be_v govern_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o retire_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o baron_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o king_n all_o evil_a counselor_n and_o their_o favourer_n quod_fw-la malos_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la fautores_fw-la adquireâ—â—nt_fw-la &_o a_o rege_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la elong_v arent_fw-la when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o and_o his_o counsellor_n secure_v themselves_o forthwith_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o prince_n edward_n remain_v with_o the_o great_a men._n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n king_n nation_n append._n n._n 202._o false_a report_n spread_v of_o the_o king_n endeavour_v by_o false_a and_o crafty_a suggestion_n to_o lessen_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o raise_v report_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o just_a ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n and_o oppress_v they_o with_o grievous_a exaction_n that_o he_o will_v call_v in_o stranger_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o depress_v his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o these_o false_a report_n be_v eâ—aised_v because_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o maintain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o remove_v of_o sheriff_n and_o governor_n of_o castle_n and_o appoint_v other_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o oppressor_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o intend_v â—o_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o give_v they_o his_o letter_n patent_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o gloucester_n and_o other_o great_a man_n have_v cause_v 40._o cause_v append._n n._n 203._o three_o knight_n of_o every_o county_n summon_v by_o the_o great_a man_n to_o meet_v at_o st._n alban_n a_o d_o 1262._o 5._o paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 991._o n._n 40._o three_o knight_n of_o every_o county_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v they_o at_o st._n alban_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o 21_o of_o september_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o see_v the_o king_n have_v appoint_v the_o great_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o that_o day_n at_o windsor_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o accommodation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o command_v all_o sheriff_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v he_o shall_v propound_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o king_n henry_n men._n a_o d_o 1262._o 5._o paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 991._o n._n 40._o the_o king_n force_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n a_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a men._n be_v with_o his_o queen_n and_o counsellor_n at_o christmas_n in_o the_o tower_n at_o london_n who_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o place_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o continue_v there_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o violence_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n be_v make_v up_o and_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n accept_v on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o tower_n and_o leave_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o john_n mansel_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o dover_n castle_n which_o be_v yield_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o robert_n walerand_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o rochester_n castle_n and_o some_o other_o and_o to_o whatever_o place_n the_o king_n send_v a_o easy_a access_n and_o entrance_n be_v grant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o wish_n the_o king_n to_o gain_v a_o aid_n from_o his_o nobility_n in_o parliament_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n though_o deceive_v in_o both_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n make_v at_o oxford_n but_o crave_v ordinance_n crave_v claus._n 42._o hen._n 3._o m_o 4._o dors._n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o oxford_n ordinance_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o very_o beneficial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n but_o when_o those_o hope_n be_v blast_v oath_n blast_v append._n n._n 204._o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n when_o the_o four_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o observe_v those_o provision_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o pope_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n have_v absolve_v he_o but_o die_v before_o his_o absolution_n be_v complete_v he_o also_o write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o baron_n statute_n if_o press_v to_o it_o revoke_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o former_a proctor_n send_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o do_v not_o
constable_n of_o dover_n castle_n henry_n montfort_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n constable_n of_o dover_n castle_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n and_o have_v the_o chamberlain-ship_n of_o sandwich_n commit_v to_o he_o during_o pleasure_n on_o the_o four_o of_o peace_n of_o append._n n._n 210._o the_o king_n appoint_v conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n june_n the_o king_n relate_v that_o by_o divine_a grace_n there_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n make_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o all_o county_n of_o england_n keeper_n and_o conservator_n of_o that_o peace_n during_o pleasure_n command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o strict_o look_v after_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o their_o county_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o name_n any_o one_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o disinherit_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o member_n to_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n or_o plunder_n he_o to_o commit_v homicide_n burn_v robery_n tolt_n i._n e._n theft_n or_o rapine_n or_o perpetrate_v any_o the_o like_a enormity_n nor_o do_v damage_n to_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o peace_n also_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o special_a licence_n and_o command_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o malefactor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o arrest_v and_o keep_v they_o safe_a until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o body_n of_o these_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o every_o of_o these_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n london_n four_o knight_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o each_o county_n to_o be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o send_v four_o of_o the_o most_o legal_a and_o discreet_a knight_n of_o each_o county_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o that_o county_n for_o the_o whole_a county_n to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n to_o be_v there_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o note_v the_o octave_n of_o holy_a trinity_n this_o year_n be_v june_n 22d_o easter_n day_n be_v april_n 10_o octave_n or_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o holy_a trinity_n at_o further_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o his_o prelate_n great_a man_n and_o other_o in_o parliament_n about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o same_o four_o of_o june_n the_o king_n send_v his_o 2â—1_n his_o append._n n_o 2â—1_n writ_n to_o james_n aloâ—thele_n or_o audley_n acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o divine_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a peace_n conclude_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n and_o that_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n under_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o land_n and_o tenement_n and_o also_o under_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o limb_n shall_v wear_v arm_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n and_o command_n licence_n none_o to_o wear_v arm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n take_v at_o northampton_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o london_n in_o who_o custody_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a difficult_a matter_n which_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o without_o who_o presence_n they_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v he_o command_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o homage_n he_o ought_v he_o upon_o receipt_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o robert_n de_fw-fr sutton_n robert_n fitz_n walter_n philip_n de_fw-fr covel_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr wiavill_n and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o custody_n whosoever_o commit_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o may_v be_v exchange_v prisoner_n for_o prisoner_n with_o those_o take_v at_o lewes_n or_o otherwise_o release_v upon_o security_n roger_n mortimer_n ibid._n mortimer_n ibid._n receive_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o simon_n watervill_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o reynald_n de_fw-fr watervill_n john_n le_fw-fr d'espenser_n adam_n le_fw-fr d'espenser_n roger_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hide_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr bassingburn_n and_o all_o other_o such_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n roger_n de_fw-fr clifford_n ibid._n clifford_n ibid._n receive_v the_o same_o command_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o william_n de_fw-fr eyvill_n henry_n de_fw-fr penbregg_n and_o baldwin_n de_fw-fr drayton_n a_o 212._o a_o append._n n._n 212._o writ_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr grey_n constable_n of_o nottingham_n castle_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o baldwin_n wake_v anchor_n de_fw-fr freschenvill_n hugh_n gobion_n roger_n de_fw-fr mortein_n richard_n de_fw-fr hemington_n and_o all_o other_o prisoner_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n this_o writ_n be_v deliver_v to_o philip_n driby_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o gloucester_n the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n command_n be_v to_o drogo_n de_fw-fr barentin_n constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v william_n de_fw-fr furnivall_n and_o all_o other_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n this_o writ_n be_v give_v to_o charles_n the_o king_n valet_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a constable_n the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n precept_n be_v direct_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr vallibus_fw-la that_o be_v vaus_n constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o norwich_n or_o his_o subconstable_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v with_o he_o ger._n de_fw-fr furnivall_n william_n de_fw-fr elyesford_n ralph_n de_fw-fr bruton_n john_n estormy_a and_o all_o other_o such_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a business_n for_o which_o four_o knight_n be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o each_o county_n and_o the_o baron_n be_v particular_o summon_v to_o parliament_n eight_o day_n after_o first_o the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o four_o knight_n be_v summon_v trinity_n sunday_n be_v this_o year_n june_n 15._o and_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v eight_o day_n after_o inclusive_a reckon_v trinity_n sunday_n for_o the_o first_o trinity_n sunday_n or_o on_o the_o 22_o do_v of_o june_n 1264_o 48th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v to_o vnk_v the_o king_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o instrument_n ready_a draw_v against_o their_o time_n of_o meet_v that_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v choose_v three_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a or_o well-affected_n man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o 213._o the_o append._n n._n 213._o king_n of_o name_v and_o choose_v nine_o counsellor_n of_o which_o nine_o three_o by_o turn_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n they_o nine_o counsellor_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o king_n all_o great_a officer_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o nine_o shall_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o castle_n and_o all_o other_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v his_o justiciary_a chancellor_n treasurer_n and_o all_o other_o great_a and_o small_a officer_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o nine_o the_o first_o elector_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o nominate_v such_o counsellor_n as_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o counsellor_n also_o and_o all_o officer_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v to_o swear_v at_o their_o creation_n that_o they_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n without_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o common_o be_v present_v upon_o table_n and_o if_o the_o counsellor_n displace_v when_o and_o by_o who_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v displace_v or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o change_v then_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o three_o elector_n may_v change_v and_o remove_v as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o so_o remove_v subsistitute_v other_o fit_a and_o faithful_a person_n or_o person_n if_o the_o great_a or_o small_a officer_n behave_v themselves_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nine_o and_o other_o
publish_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o kenelworth_n on_o the_o 31_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1266_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 51._o this_o award_n have_v not_o its_o desire_a effect_n submit_v the_o disinherit_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n will_v not_o submit_v for_o many_o of_o the_o disinherit_v that_o have_v get_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n as_o be_v say_v before_o continue_v there_o and_o make_v excursion_n and_o waste_v and_o plunder_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o hereupon_o legat._n hereupon_o paris_n f._n 1001._o n._n 40._o bishop_n that_o favour_v simon_n montfort_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o legat._n the_o legate_n call_v a_o council_n at_o northampton_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerc_n which_o favour_v simon_n montfort_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n and_o by_o name_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n walter_z of_o worcester_z henry_n of_o london_n and_o stephan_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v febr._n 5_o the_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o other_o three_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n favour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o king_n adversary_n whatsoever_o after_o that_o he_o send_v he_o send_v ibid._n â—_o 1003._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50_o and_o f._n 1004._o lin_v 1._o the_o disinherit_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n admonish_v by_o the_o legat._n their_o answer_n to_o he_o messenger_n to_o the_o disinherit_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v they_o firm_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_z robert_z that_o be_v groste_v for_o grouthead_n of_o lincoln_n st._n edmund_n and_o st._n richard_n both_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o catholic_a man_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n also_o and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o that_o faith_n will_v live_v and_o die_v second_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la to_o this_o they_o answer_v they_o do_v obey_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o christianity_n but_o not_o the_o lust_n covetousness_n and_o exaction_n of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o govern_v it_o three_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o late_a award_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o he_o rather_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n because_o he_o manifest_o join_v with_o the_o king_n party_n and_o encourage_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v maintain_v the_o war._n second_o they_o answer_v the_o award_n be_v void_a for_o that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o king_n and_o legate_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v disinherit_v and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o disinherit_n four_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v their_o first_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v oxford_n provision_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v act_v contrary_a thereto_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o oath_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o exhort_v the_o legate_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n five_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o robery_n nor_o damnify_v any_o one_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o when_o as_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o detain_v their_o land_n from_o answer_v they_o proceed_v to_o demand_n to_o ibid._n n._n 10_o 20._o they_o urge_v the_o legate_n to_o admonish_v the_o king_n their_o insolent_a demand_n urge_v the_o legate_n to_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o remove_v stranger_n from_o his_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o admonish_v the_o legate_n that_o their_o land_n may_v be_v restore_v without_o composition_n that_o oxford_n provision_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pledge_n or_o hostage_n send_v they_o into_o the_o isle_n for_o security_n that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o for_o five_o year_n until_o they_o see_v how_o the_o king_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n that_o montfort_n and_o the_o baron_n make_v many_o year_n before_o and_o enumerate_v the_o common_a pretend_a grievance_n of_o man_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v redress_v 3._o a._n d._n 1267._o 51_o hen._n 3._o towards_o the_o spring_n the_o king_n be_v in_o extreme_a want_n of_o money_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n he_o write_v to_o he_o from_o cambridge_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n the_o pat._n 51_o hen._n 3._o m._n 24._o dorâ—_n the_o king_n force_v to_o pawn_v his_o jewel_n for_o money_n jewel_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n he_o have_v there_o and_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o to_o pawn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o cause_v those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o their_o custody_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o that_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v expedient_a in_o instanti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmumdum_n in_o the_o parliament_n forthwith_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n edmund_n bury_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 8_o testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la cantebrigiam_fw-la some_o or_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o parliament_n the_o 50._o the_o f._n 1002._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o continuer_n of_o mat._n paris_n relate_v thus_o though_o somewhat_o preposterous_o which_o be_v a_o frequent_a fault_n in_o their_o historian_n the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o earl_n baron_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n all_o that_o ought_v he_o military_a service_n bury_n a_o parliament_n call_v at_o st._n edmund_n bury_n to_o meet_v at_o st._n edmund_n bury_v with_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v against_o those_o which_o against_o his_o peace_n have_v seize_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n all_z other_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o wales_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v not_o come_v john_n waren_fw-ge and_o william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v send_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la illum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la to_o that_o parliament_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o can_v only_o obtain_v his_o letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o his_o seal_n literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la sigillo_fw-la svo_fw-la signatas_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o which_o he_o promise_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n edward_n unless_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n meet_v abadunatis_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la citati_fw-la fuerant_fw-la except_o those_o in_o rebellion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n require_v their_o compliance_n with_o these_o article_n first_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o rector_n of_o church_n they_o what_o demand_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o legate_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o shall_v grant_v they_o sibi_fw-la conciderent_fw-la the_o ten_o of_o their_o church_n for_o three_o year_n next_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v as_o they_o give_v the_o before_o the_o in_o september_n the_o 49_o of_o hen._n 3._o see_v in_o the_o year_n before_o baron_n to_o keep_v the_o coast_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v by_o evil_a desire_n and_o do_v then_o continue_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o these_o evil_a demand_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o extort_v money_n especial_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o much_o destroy_v by_o war_n that_o if_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o can_v
virorum_fw-la willielmi_n mareschalli_n comitis_fw-la penbroc_n w._n comitis_fw-la saresberiensis_n willielmi_n comitis_fw-la warrennae_fw-la willielmi_n comitis_fw-la arund_fw-mi l_o alani_n de_fw-fr galeweia_n constabularii_fw-la scotiae_fw-la warin_fw-mi silij_fw-la gerardi_n petri_n silij_fw-la hereberti_fw-la &_o huberti_n de_fw-fr â—urgo_fw-it seneschalli_n pictaviae_n hugonis_n de_fw-fr novilla_n matthaei_n silij_fw-la hereberti_fw-la thomae_fw-la basset_n alani_n basset_n philippi_n de_fw-fr albeni_n roberti_n de_fw-fr ropesle_n johannis_n marescalli_n &_o johannis_n silij_fw-la hugonis_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la concâ—ssisse_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la nostra_fw-la confirmasse_fw-la pro_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o antecessor_n and_o heir_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o advice_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n stephan_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_z cardinal_z of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n peter_n of_o winchester_n jocelin_n of_o bath_n and_o glastonbury_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n walter_z of_o worcester_z william_n of_o coventry_n benedict_n of_o rochester_n bishop_n and_o master_n pandulph_n the_o pope_n sub-deacon_n and_o ancient_a servant_n brother_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o england_n and_o the_o noble_a person_n william_n marshal_n or_o marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n william_n earl_n of_o warren_n william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n alan_n de_fw-fr galewey_n constable_n of_o scotland_n warin_n fitz-gerard_n peter_n fitz-herebert_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr burgh_n senescal_n or_o steward_n of_o poictou_n hugh_n de_fw-fr neuâ—l_n matthew_n fitz-herebert_n thomas_n basset_n alan_n basset_n philip_n de_fw-fr albeney_n robert_n de_fw-fr ropesle_n john_n marshal_n john_n fitz-hugh_n and_o other_o our_o feudatary_n or_o liegeman_n have_v first_o of_o all_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o i._o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la jura_fw-la sva_fw-la integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illaesas_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la volumus_fw-la observari_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ante_fw-la discordiam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o barones_n nostros_fw-la manifest_a motam_fw-la concessimus_fw-la &_o charta_fw-la nostra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n papa_n tertio_fw-la confirmari_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la observabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la volumus_fw-la observari_fw-la that_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o whole_a right_n and_o her_o liberty_n unhurt_a and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o observe_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v repute_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o chart_n and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o before_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o our_o baron_n be_v of_o our_o mere_a free_a will._n which_o chart_n of_o freedom_n we_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v will_v it_o to_o be_v faithful_o observe_v by_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o ii_o concessimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la omnes_fw-la libertates_fw-la subscriptas_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o tenendas_fw-la eye_n &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la we_o have_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o our_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o underwritten_a liberty_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n iii_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la comitum_fw-la vel_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sive_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tenentium_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la per_fw-la servitium_fw-la militare_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la decesserit_fw-la haeres_fw-la suus_fw-la plenae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o relevium_fw-la debeat_fw-la habeat_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la per_fw-la antiquum_fw-la relevium_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haeres_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la comitis_fw-la de_fw-la baronia_fw-la comitis_fw-la integra_fw-la per_fw-la centum_fw-la libras_fw-la haeres_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la baronis_fw-la de_fw-la baronia_fw-la integra_fw-la centum_fw-la marcas_fw-la haeres_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la mâ—litis_fw-la de_fw-la feudo_fw-la militis_fw-la integro_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la centum_fw-la solidos_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la debuerit_fw-la minus_fw-la det_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la feudorum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o our_o earl_n or_o baron_n or_o other_o which_o hold_v of_o we_o in_o chief_a by_o military_a service_n shall_v die_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o heir_n shall_v be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o owe_v a_o relief_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n by_o the_o ancient_a relief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heir_n or_o heir_n of_o a_o earl_n for_o a_o whole_a earl_n barony_n a_o hundred_o pound_n the_o heir_n or_o heir_n of_o a_o baron_n for_o a_o whole_a barony_n a_o hundred_o mark_n the_o heir_n or_o heir_n of_o a_o knight_n for_o a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n a_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o he_o that_o owe_v less_o shall_v give_v less_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fe_n iv_o si_fw-la autem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haeres_fw-la talium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o fuerit_fw-la in_o custodia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la antequam_fw-la homagium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ceperit_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la talis_fw-la haeres_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o custodia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la anni_fw-la habeat_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sine_fw-la relevio_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la dum_fw-la infra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fiat_fw-la mile_n nihilominus_fw-la terra_fw-la remaneat_fw-la in_o custodia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la but_o if_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o ward_n his_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v the_o wardship_n of_o he_o nor_o his_o land_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o after_o such_o heir_n shall_v be_v in_o ward_n and_o shall_v attein_v to_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o inheritance_n without_o relief_n or_o without_o fine_a yet_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n while_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nevertheless_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o custody_n or_o guardianship_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o foresay_a time_n v._o custos_fw-la terrae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la haeredis_fw-la qui_fw-la infra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la capiat_fw-la de_fw-fr terra_fw-la haeredis_fw-la nisi_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la exitus_fw-la &_o rationabiles_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o rationabilia_fw-la servitia_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la sine_fw-la destructione_n &_o vasto_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la commiserimus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la alicui_fw-la talis_fw-la terrae_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la exitibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la illius_fw-la nobis_fw-la debent_fw-la respondere_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la destructionem_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la vastum_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la capiemus_fw-la emendam_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la committatur_fw-la duobus_fw-la legalibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la de_fw-la feudo_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la similiter_fw-la nobis_fw-la respondeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o warden_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o land_n of_o such_o heir_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heir_n only_o reasonable_a issue_n or_o profit_n reasonable_a custom_n and_o reasonable_a service_n and_o these_o without_o the_o destruction_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o tenant_n or_o thing_n upon_o the_o estate_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v the_o guardianship_n of_o those_o land_n to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o issue_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v destruction_n and_o waste_n upon_o the_o ward-land_n we_o will_v force_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o lawful_a and_o discreet_a
the_o king_n when_o allow_v f._n 79._o a._n of_o treason_n f._n 299._o e._n to_o the_o pope_n when_o first_o use_v in_o england_n f._n 295._o c._n one_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o london_n ibid._n d.e.f._n by_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o middlesex_n f._n 296._o lin_v 1._o by_o the_o clerc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ibid._n a._n b._n by_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n d._n appeal_n why_o so_o easy_o allow_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n f._n 296._o f._n how_o punish_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o f._n 396._o f._n aquitain_n pawn_v to_o william_n the_o second_o by_o duke_n robert_n f._n 224._o c._n william_n de_fw-fr archis_z take_v arm_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n f_o 187._o a._n b._n his_o submission_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n ibid._n areani_fw-la who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o office_n f._n 36._o c._n f._n arianism_n creep_v into_o britain_n f._n 34._o f._n armatura_fw-la what_o it_o be_v f._n 47._o f._n aron_n a_o jew_n severe_o fine_v for_o falsify_v a_o charter_n f._n 604_o a._n arthur_n nephew_n to_o king_n richard_n declare_v his_o heir_n f._n 428._o e._n the_o norman_a nobility_n adhere_v to_o he_o f._n 461._o e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n john_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o man_n f._n 464._o a._n he_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n f._n 465._o a._n b._n he_o besiege_v queen_n alienor_fw-la be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n f._n 471._o a._n b._n c._n his_o demand_n of_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o roven_n and_o never_o more_o hear_v of_o ibid._n f._n artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n f._n 5._o f._n arx_n brittannica_fw-la what_o it_o be_v f._n 12._o f._n assize_n what_o f._n 164_o b._n of_o arm_n appoint_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o f._n 337._o a_o etc._n etc._n atacâ—ts_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 35._o b._n f._n edgar_z atheling_n kind_o treat_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n f._n 191._o b._n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o northumbrian_n f._n 195._o b._n athelstane_n obtain_v many_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n scot_n irish_a and_o welsh_a f._n 118._o b._n c._n foreign_a prince_n purchase_v his_o favour_n with_o gift_n ibid._n d._n how_o he_o value_v every_o man_n life_n f._n 119_o a._n etc._n etc._n augustin_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n f._n 101._o a._n how_o he_o approach_v king_n ethelbert_n what_o answer_v he_o receive_v and_o what_o habitation_n be_v assign_v he_o ibid._n c._n d._n f._n he_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o england_n f._n 102._o l._n 3._o the_o question_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o answer_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o ibid._n b._n c._n d._n e._n he_o be_v empower_v to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n f._n 103._o l._n 1._o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v he_o ibid._n a._n b._n c.d._n his_o death_n f._n 104._o a._n augustin_n a_o irish_a man_n make_v bishop_n of_o waterford_n by_o h._n 2._o f._n 365._o b._n augustus_n attempt_v nothing_o upon_o britain_n f._n 10._o e._n aid_n capital_a how_o many_o f._n 166._o b._n b_o baldwin_n de_fw-fr redvers_fw-la fortify_v exeter_n castle_n against_o king_n stephen_n f._n 274._o a._n he_o be_v defeat_v his_o land_n seize_v and_o he_o banish_v ibid._n b._n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n accompany_v king_n richard_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n f._n 427._o f._n his_o death_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n f._n 428._o f._n hugh_n balesham_n choose_v bishop_n of_o ely_n against_o the_o king_n recommendation_n f._n 620._o a._n hugh_n bardolphs_n demand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n f._n 445_o c_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n e._n barony_n a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o when_o first_o hereditary_a f._n 81._o b._n baron_n refuse_v to_o obey_v king_n john_n unless_o their_o right_n be_v restore_v f._n 469._o d._n they_o confederate_a against_o he_o f._n 488._o b.b._n f._n 494._o a._n b._n their_o oath_n and_o demand_n ibid._n c.d.e._n they_o meet_v at_o stamford_n their_o name_n f._n 495._o b._n c._n d._n what_o law_n and_o libertis_fw-la they_o desire_v ibid._n e._n f._n they_o choose_v robert_n fitz-walter_n their_o general_n f._n 496._o a._n they_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n c.d._n they_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n f._n 497._o a._n etc._n etc._n 25_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n observe_v and_o keep_v f._n 498_o a._n their_o name_n and_o oath_n they_o take_v ibid._n e._n f._n all_o to_o be_v imprison_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o f._n 499._o e._n what_o caution_n they_o exact_v of_o the_o king_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o grant_n ibid._n f._n they_o call_v london_n their_o receptacle_n f._n 500_o f._n they_o despise_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o secure_v london_n f._n 502._o f._n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 503._o d._n &_o 506._o a._n their_o castle_n take_v and_o estate_n spoil_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 505._o d.e._n they_o choose_v prince_n lewis_n for_o their_o king_n and_o send_v hostage_n for_o his_o security_n f._n 507._o a._n b._n they_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o he_o f._n 510._o l._n 4._o their_o success_n in_o norfolk_n suff._n and_o cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n f._n 514._o a._n how_o prince_n lewis_n design_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o ibid._n e.f._n they_o repent_v of_o their_o treason_n but_o despair_n of_o pardon_n f._n 515_o a._n they_o pursue_v the_o king_n from_o place_n to_o place_n f._n 516._o a._n what_o move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n f._n 517._o b._n they_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o henry_n 3d_o or_o prince_n lewis_n f._n 524._o a._n many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n f._n ibid._n c_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o trust_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n f._n 533._o c._n they_o take_v soutage_n of_o their_o tenant_n by_o the_o king_n grant_v f._n 534._o f._n they_o of_o normandy_n britain_n poictou_n and_o anjou_n do_v their_o homage_n to_o young_a lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 540._o b._n they_o of_o england_n and_z richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n confederate_a against_o king_n henry_n ibid._n f._n they_o demand_v restitution_n of_o their_o charter_n f._n 541._o l._n 4._o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n summons_n upon_o pretend_a fear_n of_o stranger_n f._n 554._o d._n e._n their_o insolent_a message_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n f._n they_o come_v arm_v to_o london_n f._n 555._o b._n the_o reply_n they_o make_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n f._n 566._o b._n they_o come_v arm_v to_o london_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n f._n 569._o f._n they_o oppose_v the_o king_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n f._n 582._o b._n their_o reason_n against_o it_o at_o that_o juncture_n ibid._n d._n e._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o a_o aid_n f._n 590._o c._n they_o treat_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n d._n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o request_n ibid._n e.f._n how_o they_o will_v have_v the_o government_n manage_v f._n 591_o l._n 1_o their_o project_n of_o a_o new_a government_n ibid._n b._n they_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o aid_n against_o the_o welsh_a rebel_n f._n 592._o c._n they_o deny_v he_o a_o aid_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n f._n 600._o f._n they_o reprove_v he_o for_o miscarriage_n and_o deny_v he_o money_n f._n 601_o a._n d._n &_o f._n 615._o f._n they_o favour_n monfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o gascoign_n f._n 609._o d._n they_o demand_v to_o choose_v the_o justiciary_a chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n f._n 614._o b._n their_o reason_n against_o the_o king_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o sicily_n f._n 616._o b._n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v the_o king_n assistance_n f._n 624._o l._n 2_o their_o complaint_n against_o he_o ibid._n a_o their_o proposal_n to_o he_o at_o oxford_n and_o his_o grant_n ibid_fw-la c.e.f._n they_o come_v arm_v thither_o f._n 625._o a._n b._n 24_o choose_v to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n ib._n cde_v what_o they_o require_v of_o the_o king_n f._n 626._o b.c._n what_o parlement_n they_o ordain_v shall_v be_v hold_v ibid._n e.f._n they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n about_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n f._n 628._o d._n they_o choose_v the_o justiciary_a ibid._n e._n their_o oath_n of_o confederacy_n f._n 629._o a_o etc._n etc._n their_o practice_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o f._n 630._o f._n their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o f._n 631._o a._n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o king_n half_a brother_n f._n 632._o c._n d._n several_a of_o they_o send_v
he_o force_v the_o king_n to_o own_o whatever_o he_o do_v f._n 646._o a._n he_o march_v about_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n f._n 647._o b._n and_o carry_v the_o king_n about_o with_o he_o f._n 648._o d._n what_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o and_o family_n ibid._n e._n the_o whole_a government_n manage_v by_o he_o ibid._n f._n he_o disgust_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n f._n 649._o f._n he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o prince_n edward_n and_o slay_v f._n 652._o c._n d._n his_o character_n by_o rishanger_n f._n 653._o a._n a_o discovery_n of_o his_o villainous_a practice_n f._n 653._o a._n none_o to_o call_v he_o saint_n f._n 659._o b._n simon_n montfort_n his_o son_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n f._n 655._o a._n b._n morcar_n take_v prisoner_n f._n 197._o a._n mortgage_n where_o enter_v f._n 79._o c._n register_v in_o county_n and_o hundred_o f._n 146._o a._n b._n william_n earl_n of_o mortain_n demand_v the_o earldom_n of_o kent_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o f._n 241._o f._n he_o join_v with_o duke_n robert_n and_z robert_z the_o belism_n fol._n 242._o lin_v 3._o all_o his_o estate_n in_o england_n seize_v and_o his_o castle_n demolish_v ibid._n a._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v into_o england_n f._n 243._o a._n hervey_n mount-maurice_n his_o cruel_a policy_n f._n 356._o a._n roger_n mowbray_n erect_v a_o fortress_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o axholm_n f._n 316._o f._n it_o be_v demolish_v by_o geofry_n elect_v of_o lincoln_n f._n 318._o c._n fitz_n murchard_n vid._n dermot_n murder_n how_o punish_v by_o the_o saxon_a law_n f._n 62._o d._n f._n f._n 119._o a._n murdrum_n use_v in_o the_o german_a law_n when_o first_o use_v in_o the_o english_a law_n f._n 62._o e._n n._n nants_n yield_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o f._n 300._o e._n neat-land_n what_o it_o be_v f._n 67._o f._n ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n chancellor_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n when_o demand_v by_o the_o king_n f._n 564._o f._n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o election_n void_v at_o rome_n f._n 571._o b._n c._n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n but_o he_o refilse_v f._n 572._o b._n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n f._n 583._o e._n newcastle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o build_v f._n 202._o d._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n f._n 489_o a._n he_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o clergy_n damage_n ibid._n b._n he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o king_n john_n ibid._n c._n he_o fill_v all_o vacant_a church_n f._n 490._o d._n e._n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n f._n 491._o a_o his_o character_n of_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o religious_a that_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o restitution_n f._n 492._o e._n f._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o durham_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n f._n 602._o d._n nobility_n vid._n baron_n norman_n a_o miscellaneous_n people_n f._n 139_o c.d._n they_o be_v court-officer_n and_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n fol._n 152.181_o e._n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n f._n 154._o c._n d._n e._n f._n most_o of_o our_o law_n from_o they_o f._n 155._o b._n a_o abstract_n of_o their_o law_n f._n 161._o d._n etc._n etc._n who_o ancient_o be_v their_o judge_n f._n 163._o a._n what_o their_o exchequer_n be_v f._n 167._o d._n how_o the_o english_a be_v treat_v by_o they_o after_o the_o conquest_n fol._n 192._o b._n etc._n etc._n their_o lust_n and_o luxury_n f._n 235._o a._n norman_a bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n f._n 189._o b._n norman_a lady_n want_v their_o husband_n f._n 194._o d._n norman_a nobility_n favour_n duke_n robert_n title_n f._n 235._o c._n d._n they_o petition_z king_n hen._n 1._o to_o come_v into_o normandy_n f._n 240._o c._n they_o set_v up_o william_n duke_n robert_n son_n f._n 247._o c.d._n &_o 252._o e._n f._n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n henry_n f._n 251._o a._n b._n how_o they_o execute_v thâ—ir_n private_a revenge_n f._n 281._o d._n e._n f._n their_o soldier_n sell_v the_o prisoner_n thâ—y_o take_v f._n 282._o a._n their_o submission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o empress_n fol._n 288._o d._n simon_n norman_n remove_v from_o bâ—ing_a chancellor_n by_o henry_n 3d._n f._n 576._o f._n normandy_n interdict_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o occasion_n f._n 453._o d._n the_o interdict_v release_v f._n 454._o c._n again_o interdicted_a by_o the_o legate_n f._n 463._o c._n northampton_n take_v by_o henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 640._o d._n c._n norwich_n castle_n yield_v to_o the_o conqueror_n f._n 202._o d_o the_o city_n burn_v by_o hugh_n bigot_n f._n 318._o b._n a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o monk_n there_o and_o citizen_n fol._n 666._o d._n e._n the_o cathedral_n burn_v and_o the_o citizen_n punish_v and_o fire_v ibid._n nottingham_n plunder_v and_o burn_v f._n 318._o d._n robert_n nunant_n refuse_v to_o be_v pledge_n for_o king_n richard_n f._n 440._o a._n judgement_n give_v against_o he_o f._n 442._o a._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o pardon_v f._n 447._o e._n o._n oath_n of_o confederaoy_n of_o the_o baron_n f._n 629._o oath_n how_o and_o when_o administer_v by_o the_o german_n f._n 147._o d.e.f._n how_o value_v f._n 120._o l._n 1._o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n f._n 102._o b._n octavian_n send_v legate_n into_o france_n f._n 467._o a._n he_o admonish_v king_n philip_n to_o receive_v his_o queen_n ibid._n b._n c._n odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n the_o conqueror_n chief_a justiciary_a f._n 151._o a._n b._n he_o be_v leave_v viceroy_n of_o england_n by_o the_o conqueror_n f._n 191._o b._n c._n his_o justice_n and_o equity_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o kent_n f._n 198._o b._n his_o treasure_n seize_v and_o he_o imprison_v f._n 203._o d._n e._n offa_n ditch_n where_o and_o its_o extent_n f._n 86._o b._n he_o build_v st._n alban_n monastery_n and_o give_v peterpence_n to_o rome_n f._n 109._o a._n b._n ordeal_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o trial_n f._n 65._o b._n when_o and_o by_o who_o prohibit_v f._n 147._o c._n water_n ordeal_o establish_v f._n 326._o b._n order_n of_o man_n the_o same_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o england_n f._n 82._o b._n ordericus_n vitalis_n his_o account_n how_o the_o roman_n treat_v the_o english_a fol._n 192._o b._n etc._n etc._n ordovices_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 15._o f._n they_o be_v almost_o extirpate_v by_o agricola_n f._n 22._o e._n peter_n de_fw-fr orivallis_n make_v king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n his_o treasurer_n f._n 549._o f._n he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o court_n f._n 559._o e._n he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n f._n 565._o l._n 1._o ororic_n assault_v dublin_n but_o be_v repulse_v f._n 359._o b._n his_o treachery_n and_o contrivance_n to_o destroy_v hugh_n lacie_n f._n 361._o b._n c._n his_o death_n ibid._n d._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la what_o be_v be_v f._n 537._o e._n ostorius_n send_v lieutenent_n into_o britain_n by_o claudius_n f._n 14._o b._n a_o triumph_n decree_v he_o at_o rome_n f._n 16._o d._n he_o die_v with_o grief_n f._n 17._o b._n otho_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n f._n 537._o b._n he_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n demand_n f._n 538._o a._n their_o and_o the_o mareschal_n answer_v to_o he_o ibid._n c._n d._n he_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 539._o a._n otho_n nephew_n to_o king_n richard_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n f._n 457._o d._n hugh_n oto_n make_v governor_n of_o london_n by_o henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 654._o b._n otto_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n at_o the_o request_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 567._o e._n he_o reconcile_v the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n ibid._n f._n his_o design_n to_o visit_v scotland_n prevent_v f._n 568._o d._n e._n he_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o contrive_v his_o stay_n here_o f._n 569_o a._n his_o reception_n and_o affright_v at_o oxford_n f._n 570._o c._n d._n e._n he_o be_v again_o call_v home_o but_o continue_v upon_o the_o king_n request_n f._n 472._o a._n his_o great_a exaction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n f._n 573._o b._n he_o be_v refuse_v entrance_n into_o scotland_n but_o at_o last_o admit_v under_o condition_n ibid._n c._n his_o policy_n and_o contrivance_n to_o get_v money_n f._n 574._o e._n he_o demand_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n good_n f._n 575._o e._n his_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n from_o the_o english_a clergy_n f._n 577._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o leave_v england_n ibid._n ottobon_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n f._n 654._o c._n he_o
to_o the_o king_n f._n 570._o lin_v 1._o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o procure_v a_o truce_n f._n 5â—5_n a._n he_o advise_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n ibid._n b._n his_o second_o marriage_n with_o cincia_n daughter_n to_o the_o countess_n of_o provence_n f._n 588._o f._n thirty_o thousand_o dish_n provide_v for_o his_o wedding_n dinner_n f._n 589._o lin_v 1._o the_o magnificent_a treat_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n f._n 603._o c._n sicily_n and_o apulia_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n f._n 609._o f._n he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o crown_v at_o aâ—en_n f._n 621._o a._n c._n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o riches_n ibid._n d._n his_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o england_n f._n 633._o d._n the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o return_v ibid._n f._n his_o land_v oppose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o oath_n he_o take_v f._n 634._o a._n b._n he_o defy_v the_o baron_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n f._n 641._o b._n d._n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n f._n 642._o lin_v 4._o his_o death_n f._n 665._o e._n richard_n prior_n of_o canturbury_n choose_v archbishop_n and_o make_v legate_n f._n 412._o a._n b._n richard_z chancellor_z of_o lincoln_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 542._o c._n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tax_n of_o ecclesiastic_n f._n 546._o a._n his_o complaint_n against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n but_o without_o remedy_n ibid._n b._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o hubert_n his_o justiciary_a f_z 547._o b._n c._n his_o death_n ibid._n d._n richmont_n castle_n by_o who_o built_n f._n 199._o b._n c._n the_o establishment_n of_o its_o guard_n ibid._n d._n e._n what_o lordship_n the_o earl_n be_v possess_v of_o f._n 200._o b._n baldwin_n de_fw-fr ripariis_fw-la or_o river_n make_v earl_n of_o wight_n f._n 574_o a._n ripuarii_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 60_o f._n rishanger_n his_o character_n of_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n f._n 652._o e._n petrus_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n protector_z to_z henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 529._o b._n he_o be_v remove_v from_o court_n f._n 539._o f._n the_o king_n whole_o guide_v by_o he_o f._n 553._o f._n his_o answer_n to_o richard_n marsechal_n f._n 554._o c._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n to_o reduce_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n f._n 555._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n exasperate_v the_o bishop_n f._n 556._o b._n he_o slight_v their_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v remould_v from_o all_o secular_a office_n f._n 559._o e_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o take_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_a of_o canturbury_n f._n 561._o b_o d._n e._n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n f._n 562._o e._n his_o death_n f._n 571._o b._n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy-land_n f._n 186_o a._n robert_n elder_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n set_v up_o for_o king_n of_o â—ngland_n f._n 218._o d._n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o undertaker_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n f._n 221._o e._n he_o mortgage_v his_o dukedom_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 223._o a._n b._n his_o preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n after_o king_n william_n death_n f._n 235._o c._n d._n the_o ternis_fw-la on_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o henry_n the_o one_a his_o brother_n f._n 236._o c._n d._n he_o release_v his_o annuity_n to_o his_o brother_n f._n 237._o b._n he_o grant_v robert_n belism_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o fstate_n f._n 240._o a._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v into_o england_n f_o 243._o a._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o gloucester_n f._n 254._o d._n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n his_o conditional_a homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 273._o c._n d._n his_o great_a concern_n for_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 274._o f._n he_o defy_v king_n stephen_n f._n 275._o c._n his_o possession_n and_o castle_n in_o england_n seize_v ibid._n d._n he_o land_a in_o england_n with_o the_o empress_n f._n 278._o f._n he_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n f._n 286._o c._n f._n he_o be_v exchange_v for_o king_n stephen_n f._n 287._o a._n he_o put_v king_n stephen_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o flight_n f._n 289._o a._n f._n his_o death_n f._n 290._o d._n robert_n brother_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n f._n 573._o f._n rochel_n surrender_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 534._o lin_v 1._o rochster_fw-mi make_v a_o bishopric_n f._n 103._o f._n roderick_n king_n of_o connaught_n his_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v dermot_n f._n 354._o a._n he_o solicit_v fitz-stephen_n to_o desert_n dermot_n ibid._n b._n a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o dermot_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o fitz-stephen_n f._n 355._o lin_v 1._o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n a_o favourer_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 275._o e._n f._n his_o submission_n to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 276._o b._n c._n his_o severe_a charge_n in_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n f._n 277._o f._n his_o defence_n and_o threat_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n f._n 278._o b._n rolland_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o galway_n f._n 340._o d._n he_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o f._n 341._o d._n rollo_n the_o dane_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n have_v normandy_n and_o britain_n assign_v he_o f._n 185._o c._n d._n he_o turn_v christian_a and_o divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o follower_n ibid._n e._n f._n roman_n entrench_v their_o army_n every_o night_n f._n 8._o b._n f._n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hideous_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o britain_n f._n 18._o c._n their_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o boadicia_n and_o the_o britain_n ibid._n e._n their_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n portend_v by_o prodigy_n f._n 19_o a._n b._n eighty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v by_o the_o britain_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n f._n they_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o britain_n with_o a_o like_a slaughter_n f._n 20._o d._n e._n their_o division_n of_o britain_n f._n 36._o e._n f._n their_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n f._n 40._o a._n their_o military_a establishment_n in_o britain_n f._n 41._o etc._n etc._n their_o garrison_n upon_o the_o wall_n f._n 45._o c._n their_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o frontier_n f._n 48._o a._n their_o castra_n stativa_fw-la hiberna_fw-la and_o aestiva_fw-la ibid._n b._n c._n d._n their_o way_n and_o station_n ibid._n f._n their_o soldier_n burden_n when_o they_o march_v f._n 50._o a._n b._n how_o oft_o they_o exercise_v ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr ross_n unkind_o treat_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 587._o a._n roturier_n who_o f._n 160._o c._n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n interdict_a normandy_n f._n 453._o d._n the_o pope_n advice_n to_o he_o f._n 454._o b._n rowena_n henge_v daughter_n marry_v to_o vortigern_n f._n 94._o d._n peter_n ruby_n send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n f._n 576._o l._n 2._o his_o policy_n to_o get_v money_n ibid._n a._n john_n rufus_n a_o quasi_fw-la legatus_fw-la send_v into_o scotland_n f._n 599._o c._n his_o extortion_n there_o ibid._n rustand_v send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n f._n 615._o d._n the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ibid._n his_o accusation_n and_o removal_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n f._n 623._o a._n b._n s._n saher_n earl_n of_o winchester_n adhere_v close_o to_o prince_n lewis_n f._n 524._o e._n saladine_n emperor_n of_o the_o saracen_n offer_v king_n richard_n a_o truce_n f._n 431._o f._n salique_a law_n when_o first_o write_v and_o why_o so_o call_v f._n 60._o a._n e._n salustius_n lucullus_n succeed_v agricola_n in_o britain_n f._n 27._o a._n sapientes_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 85._o e._n peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n resign_v his_o castle_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 581._o c._n d._n saxon_n who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v f._n 44._o e._n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o roman_a camp_n f._n 48._o e._n no_o exact_a history_n of_o their_o action_n to_o be_v expect_v f._n 51._o c_o etc._n etc._n their_o usage_n and_o custom_n not_o find_v in_o our_o historian_n f._n 52._o e._n nor_o mention_v by_o tacitus_n ibid._n f._n their_o seat_n and_o country_n mention_v by_o ptolemy_n f._n 53._o b._n their_o punishment_n capital_a the_o